these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o limit_a king_n who_o as_o he_o original_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o their_o choice_n so_o be_v still_o limit_v by_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a make_v out_o by_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_fw-la basil._n now_o you_o be_v on_o a_o rational_a point_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v deserve_v to_o be_v well_o discuss_v for_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o people_n than_o their_o coerce_v he_o will_v be_v no_o rebellion_n but_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v not_o from_o old_a story_n about_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o record_n nor_o clear_a account_n for_o give_v light_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o belief_n nor_o from_o some_o tumultuary_a practice_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o here_o the_o first_o word_n of_o our_o law_n give_v a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1004_o according_a to_o sir_n john_n skeen_n collection_n of_o they_o king_n malcome_n give_v and_o distribute_v all_o his_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n among_o his_o man_n and_o reserve_v nothing_o in_o property_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o mure-hill_n in_o the_o town_n of_o scone_n now_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o person_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o king_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n the_o next_o vestige_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la hold_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o king_n david_n i._o anno_fw-la 1124_o and_o declare_v authentical_a by_o follow_v parliament_n where_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v that_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v happy_o live_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o warfare_n and_o may_v ride_v the_o realm_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o king_n to_o the_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v decree_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o see_v the_o law_n of_o alexander_n ii_o cap._n 15._o and_o jac._n 1._o parl._n 1_o cap._n 4._o jac._n 2._o p._n 13._o cap._n 57_o and_o this_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o original_o the_o king_n court_n at_o which_o all_o his_o vassal_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v personal_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n which_o prove_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o small_a baron_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o their_o appearance_n in_o parliament_n 1._o jac._n parl._n 7._o cap._n 101._o which_o show_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v look_v on_o in_o these_o day_n rather_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n than_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v part_v with_o it_o so_o easy_o and_o 2._o fac._n 6._o parl._n cap._n 14._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o whoso_o make_v such_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v after_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o such_o rebellion_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o within_o the_o realm_n open_o or_o notorious_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n laege_n against_o his_o forbid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o they_o with_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n here_o see_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n command_n and_o the_o 25._o ch._n of_o that_o same_o parl._n define_v the_o point_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o act_n those_o who_o assault_n castle_n or_o house_n where_o the_o king_n person_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n from_o which_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o estate_n may_v besiege_v the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v only_o a_o provision_n against_o these_o who_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n use_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o so_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n for_o the_o estate_n to_o come_v and_o besiege_v a_o place_n where_o the_o king_n person_n be_v for_o recover_v he_o from_o such_o as_o treasonable_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o confusion_n be_v in_o that_o king_n minority_n who_o sometime_o the_o governor_n sometime_o the_o chancellor_n get_v into_o their_o keep_n and_o so_o carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v have_v the_o young_a king_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n and_o free_a empire_n within_o his_o realm_n 3._o fac._n parl._n 5._o cap._n 30._o and_o all_o along_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o assert_v his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o phrase_n of_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o never_o of_o give_v or_o grant_v be_v use_v so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o estate_n and_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 8._o cap._n 129._o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o the_o realm_n be_v ratify_v approve_v and_o perpetual_o confirm_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o parl._n of_o that_o same_o king_n chap._n 251._o these_o word_n be_v albert_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o free_a prince_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n have_v as_o great_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n as_o any_o other_o king_n prince_z or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o parl._n of_o the_o same_o king_n act._n 1._o the_o estate_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o present_a parliament_n all_o in_o one_o valuntary_a faithful_a and_o unite_a heart_n mind_n and_o consent_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n princely_a power_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o crown_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o say_a kingdom_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v past_a debate_n that_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n be_v a_o sovereign_n unaccountable_a prince_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o express_a than_o be_v the_o act_n i_o have_v cite_v for_o what_o you_o object_v from_o the_o coronation_n oath_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o that_o if_o by_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n get_v his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n than_o you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n infer_v that_o a_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o side_n do_v free_a the_o other_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o where_o the_o king_n have_v his_o authority_n how_o soon_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o father_n go_v out_o and_o act_n with_o full_a regal_a power_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o that_o the_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o his_o right_n next_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v but_o a_o late_a practice_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o swear_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o our_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v or_o promise_v the_o first_o instance_n that_o meet_v i_o be_v chap._n 17._o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o second_o where_o these_o word_n be_v for_o fulfil_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n so_o
far_o as_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o parliament_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a afterward_o robert_n the_o three_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o king_n for_o fulfil_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v he_o give_v and_o make_v his_o oath_n the_o holy_a evangil_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n do_v also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a make_v then_o lieutenant_n under_o the_o king_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o mutual_a oath_n be_v then_o give_v be_v well_o know_v since_o the_o king_n succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a but_o after_o that_o no_o oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o though_o king_n james_n the_o second_o his_o coronation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n give_v by_o any_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11._o parl._n of_o that_o king_n cap_z 41._o for_o secure_v of_o the_o crown-land_n from_o be_v alienate_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v shall_v be_v swear_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n into_o their_o coronation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o oath_n as_o you_o allege_v likewise_o in_o king_n james_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n 2._o parl._n ch._n 12._o where_o the_o council_n be_v swear_v it_o be_v add_v and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v humble_v his_o highness_n to_o promit_fw-la and_o grant_v in_o parliament_n to_o abide_v and_o remain_v at_o their_o counsel_n while_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o 17_o year_n old_a and_o so_o not_o of_o full_a age_n this_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o temporary_a provision_n beside_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v so_o bind_v but_o the_o first_o act_n for_o a_o coronation_n oath_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v cap._n 8._o of_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o an._n 1567._o where_o the_o stile_n wherein_o the_o act_n run_v show_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o bear_v no_o narrative_a of_o any_o such_o former_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v item_n because_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n crave_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o perfect_a religion_n which_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v now_o present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n my_o lord_n regent_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n what_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v their_o place_n which_o hereafter_o may_v happen_v to_o reign_v and_o bear_v rule_n over_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o receipt_n of_o their_o princely_a authority_n make_v their_o faithful_a promise_n by_o oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o i_o need_v not_o here_o reflect_v on_o the_o time_n when_o that_o act_n pass_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o any_o stipulation_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n the_o next_o thing_n you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o limit_a prince_n be_v because_o he_o must_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n can_v cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o king_n and_o coerce_v he_o if_o he_o transgress_v for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o our_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v both_o a_o rational_a and_o excellent_a model_n and_o that_o the_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o govern_v without_o law_n but_o though_o his_o minister_n who_o serve_v he_o in_o such_o tyrannical_a way_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god._n and_o from_o our_o king_n their_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o govern_v legal_o by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o parliament_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o argue_v against_o their_o absolute_a authority_n for_o their_o bind_a themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o law_n enact_v by_o themselves_o will_v never_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n but_o rather_o commend_v it_o as_o have_v such_o a_o temperature_n of_o sovereignty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o isot._n but_o be_v not_o king_n james_n the_o three_o resist_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o field_n of_o strivel_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o son_n first_o parl._n act._n 14._o all_o who_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o field_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o his_o slaughter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v never_o rescind_v as_o also_o cap._n 130._o of_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 8._o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n thereof_o be_v assert_v and_o be_v not_o you_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o plead_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a power_n see_v answer_n to_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_n basil._n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v far_o in_o the_o story_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o which_o even_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o buchanan_n lib._n 11._o no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v justifiable_a on_o the_o side_n of_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o guilt_n that_o they_o force_v his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o own_o their_o rebellion_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o have_v kill_v the_o father_n and_o keep_v his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n pass_v such_o a_o act_n in_o their_o own_o favour_n but_o king_n james_n the_o four_o quick_o discover_v what_o a_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v for_o his_o accession_n to_o that_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o iron_n belt_n he_o wear_v all_o his_o life_n as_o a_o penance_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o faction_n make_v that_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o former_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a that_o act_n be_v not_o express_o repel_v which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v real_o do_v by_o his_o revocation_n ratify_v in_o his_o 6._o parl._n cap._n 100_o wherein_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n he_o annul_v and_o revoke_v all_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v enact_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o crown_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v no_o force_n but_o to_o be_v delete_v and_o cancel_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o former_a act_n but_o for_o your_o act_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n look_v but_o what_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n full_o establish_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o whosoever_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n do_v incur_v a_o very_a high_a punishment_n but_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n to_o coerce_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v mind_v you_o of_o from_o that_o act_n which_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n must_v presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o our_o law_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o these_o estate_n for_o the_o small_a baron_n which_o some_o call_v the_o three_o estate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o three_o year_n after_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 11._o cap._n 113._o and_o now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n i_o think_v we_o
to_o their_o vanity_n humour_n or_o perhaps_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o i_o hold_v on_o my_o design_n and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n encroach_v on_o god_n prerogative_n by_o contradict_v or_o abrogate_a divine_a law_n all_o he_o do_v that_o way_n fall_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n directive_n power_n since_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n he_o may_v command_v a_o surcease_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o case_n may_v be_v wherein_o he_o will_v do_v right_a to_o discharge_v all_o association_n of_o judicatories_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o such_o commotion_n that_o these_o synod_n will_v but_o add_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o certain_o he_o forbid_v such_o synod_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v go_v about_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o discharge_n of_o they_o contradict_v no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v disobey_v without_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v of_o synod_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v on_o whether_o side_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n he_o will_v pass_v his_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o synod_n obligatory_a in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o two_o coordinate_a power_n be_v a_o chimaera_n therefore_o in_o case_n a_o synod_n and_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o synod_n sin_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o countermand_v the_o civil_a authority_n since_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o which_o number_n the_o synod_n be_v a_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_n they_o can_v have_v a_o power_n to_o warrant_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o disobedience_n since_o they_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o such_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o countermand_v it_o be_v indisputable_a the_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n by_o which_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o synod_n be_v law_n or_o bind_v the_o conscience_n formal_o since_o without_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o they_o can_v be_v law_n for_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o two_o legislator_n and_o thus_o methinks_v enough_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o exact_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n crit._n indeed_o the_o conge_v of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n offer_v for_o prove_v the_o civil_a power_n their_o authority_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v a_o task_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o consult_v the_o oracle_n but_o when_o either_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n or_o in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v in_o those_o matter_n next_o we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n give_v out_o many_o law_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v so_o express_v that_o no_o evasion_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o to_o say_v they_o act_v by_o immediate_a commission_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a direction_n from_o god._n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o enact_v these_o law_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o not_o on_o a_o prophetical_a power_n but_o we_o find_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chr._n 17._o v._n 7._o send_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o they_o go_v about_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o you_o see_v secular_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o v._n 5._o set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o levite_n priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o controversy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o name_n two_o precedent_n amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v these_o word_n either_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o court_n of_o seventy_o by_o moses_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o judicatory_a or_o to_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o whole_a write_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v set_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o court_n to_o judge_n both_o of_o sacred_a and_o secular_a matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n have_v a_o court_n already_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o judicatory_a and_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o levite_n have_v also_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n a_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o for_o their_o tribe_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n of_o some_o place_n among_o the_o jewish_a write_n but_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o their_o write_n that_o a_o very_a overly_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o impartial_a observer_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o court_n that_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a who_o particular_o try_v the_o priest_n if_o free_a of_o the_o blemish_n which_o may_v cast_v one_o from_o the_o service_n and_o can_v cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o whip_v he_o when_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n now_o this_o commixtion_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o one_o judicatory_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o criminal_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o never_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n but_o when_o convene_v before_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v their_o constitution_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o adjure_v by_o he_o likewise_o when_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v before_o they_o they_o never_o decline_v that_o judicatory_a but_o plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n without_o accuse_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o court_n though_o challenge_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o good_a man_n think_v only_o of_o catch_v soul_n into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a coin_a distinction_n neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v obedience_n pretend_v the_o court_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n which_o say_v they_o judge_v obedience_n to_o that_o court_n due_a if_o it_o have_v not_o countermand_v god._n but_o to_o return_v to_o jehoshaphat_n we_o find_v he_o constitute_v these_o court_n and_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o empower_v they_o for_o their_o work_n for_o he_o constitute_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o for_o controversy_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o institute_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church_n judicatory_a constitute_v by_o a_o king_n the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o a_o precedent_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o very_o little_a logic_n will_v serve_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n among_o we_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yield_v to_o he_o next_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o 2_o chron._n 30._o ver_fw-la 2._o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o keep_v the_o passover_n that_o year_n on_o the_o second_o month_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v affix_v it_o to_o the_o first_o month_n leave_v only_o a_o exception_n numb_a 9.10_o for_o the_o unclean_a or_o such_o as_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o second_o month._n npon_o which_o hezekiah_n with_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o people_n appoint_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v entire_o cast_v over_o to_o the_o second_o month_n for_o that_o year_n where_o a_o very_a great_a point_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n without_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o with_o
not_o succeed_v he_o open_o make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o he_o make_v war_n likewise_o against_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n because_o he_o apprehend_v they_o all_o pray_v for_o constantine_n and_o wish_v he_o success_n whereupon_o he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o the_o christian_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n ever_o to_o meet_v among_o themselves_o or_o to_o instruct_v any_o woman_n afterward_o he_o banish_v all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o from_o that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o open_a persecution_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o by_o severe_a law_n discharge_v any_o to_o visit_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o none_o that_o be_v under_o his_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v resist_v he_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v over_o to_o constantine_n against_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v but_o upon_o these_o thing_n a_o war_n follow_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o he_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v defeat_v and_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o condition_n constantine_n be_v please_v to_o give_v who_o take_v from_o he_o greece_n and_o illyricum_n and_o only_o leave_v he_o thrace_n and_o the_o east_n but_o licinius_n return_v to_o his_o old_a way_n and_o break_v all_o agreement_n a_o second_o war_n follow_v wherein_o licinius_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o send_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o be_v sometime_o after_o that_o kill_v because_o of_o new_a design_n against_o constantine_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o story_n i_o be_o to_o divine_v what_o advantage_n it_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o subject_n resist_v theiâ—_n sovereign_a for_o here_o be_v a_o superior_a prince_n defend_v himself_o against_o the_o unjust_a attempt_n and_o hostile_a incuâ—sions_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o eusebius_n state_n it_o who_o consult_v 10._o book_n 8._o â—â—_o and_o 1._o book_n of_o const._n life_n ch_n 42._o and_o 2._o book_n ch_n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o persian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o shall_v serve_v you_o in_o as_o little_a stead_n for_o the_o account_n socrates_n give_v of_o it_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o be_v that_o baratanes_n king_n of_o persia_n do_v severe_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v in_o persia_n be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v they_o who_o be_v so_o destroy_v they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o aticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o bend_v all_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o than_o emperor_n but_o it_o happen_v at_o that_o tune_n the_o roman_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v hire_v a_o great_a many_o roman_n that_o wrought_v in_o mine_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o pay_v the_o agree_a hire_n which_o quarrel_n be_v much_o heighten_v by_o the_o persian_a christian_n complaint_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o remand_v they_o as_o fugitive_n but_o the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o not_o only_o give_v they_o sanctuary_n but_o resolve_v by_o all_o their_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o rather_o make_v war_n with_o the_o persian_n than_o see_v the_o christian_n so_o destroy_v now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pretty_a sleight_n of_o logic_n if_o from_o subject_n fly_v from_o a_o persecution_n and_o seek_v shelter_n under_o another_o prince_n you_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o own_o king_n and_o for_o theodosius_n his_o war_n we_o see_v other_o ground_n assign_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o the_o politic_n even_o of_o good_a prince_n in_o their_o make_n of_o war_n must_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n neither_o know_v i_o why_o this_o instance_n be_v adduce_v except_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v some_o who_o be_v say_v during_o the_o war_n betwixt_o their_o own_o sovereign_n and_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v to_o have_v open_o pray_v for_o victory_n against_o their_o country_n and_o to_o have_v correspond_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o native_a sovereign_n but_o i_o must_v next_o discuss_v that_o catalogue_n of_o tumult_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o precedent_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o of_o the_o great_a change_n be_v in_o christendom_n after_o constantine_n day_n before_o who_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n object_v to_o many_o persecution_n few_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o its_o discipline_n without_o some_o conviction_n about_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o case_n vary_v much_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a so_o that_o what_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n what_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o example_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n render_v themselves_o christian_n which_o do_v let_v in_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n into_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o the_o face_n of_o they_o be_v quick_o much_o change_v and_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n become_v very_o corrupt_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o a_o tumultuate_a humour_n creep_v into_o such_o a_o mix_a multitude_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v allege_v if_o they_o be_v adduce_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n they_o conclude_v but_o too_o well_o but_o alas_o will_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o precedent_n or_o can_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o approve_v by_o council_n or_o church-writer_n and_o true_o the_o tumult_n in_o these_o time_n be_v too_o frequent_a upon_o various_a occasion_n but_o upon_o none_o more_o than_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o nazianzen_n give_v divers_a instance_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 13._o it_o be_v also_o well_o enough_o know_a how_o these_o tumult_n flow_v more_o from_o the_o tumultuary_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n than_o from_o any_o doctrine_n their_o teacher_n do_v infuse_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o give_v account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tumult_n of_o alexandria_n make_v use_n of_o by_o your_o friend_n as_o a_o precedent_n tell_v how_o that_o city_n be_v ever_o incline_v to_o tumult_n which_o be_v never_o compesce_v without_o blood_n and_o at_o that_o time_n difference_n fall_v in_o betwixt_o orestes_n the_o perfect_a and_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o turn_v the_o priesthood_n into_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n they_o have_v many_o debate_n for_o orestes_n hate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o judge_v detract_v from_o the_o prefect_n authority_n do_v much_o oppose_v cyril_n and_o cyril_n have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n orestes_n be_v so_o displease_v at_o that_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o whereupon_o 500_o monk_n come_v down_o from_o nitria_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o bishop_n who_o set_v on_o the_o perfect_a and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v ammonius_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n but_o the_o people_n gather_v they_o all_o flee_v only_a ammonius_n be_v take_v who_o the_o perfect_a torture_v till_o he_o die_v but_o cyril_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o magnify_v his_o fortitude_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o reckon_v he_o a_o martyr_n of_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a and_o their_o be_v in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a lady_n call_v hyppatia_n who_o the_o people_n suspect_v of_o inflame_v the_o perfect_a against_o the_o bishop_n they_o lead_v on_o by_o a_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o she_o and_o drag_v she_o from_o her_o chariot_n into_o a_o church_n and_o strip_v her_o naked_a and_o most_o cruel_o tear_v her_o body_n to_o piece_n which_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n bring_v no_o small_a infamy_n both_o on_o cyril_n and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n since_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o kill_v
you_o may_v allege_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o peter_n martyr_n or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o less_o name_n for_o as_o from_o the_o same_o writer_n other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o enervate_a so_o much_o evident_a proof_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n so_o much_o as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o most_o teach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o whoever_o will_v attempt_v the_o contradict_a that_o this_o have_v be_v for_o absolute_a submission_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o ignorance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pity_v or_o his_o confidence_n most_o wonder_v at_o by_o these_o thing_n all_o may_v guess_v if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a ground_n to_o apprehend_v the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v innocent_a of_o that_o which_o both_o their_o confession_n disow_v and_o their_o writer_n condemn_v isot._n i_o confess_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n undertake_v the_o refute_v of_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v about_o resistance_n use_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o his_o answerer_n have_v so_o refute_v all_o he_o allege_v from_o history_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o perhaps_o he_o will_v think_v on_o other_o task_n than_o to_o attempt_v what_o have_v miscarry_v so_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n eud._n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o your_o author_n represent_v he_o yet_o his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v so_o good_a to_o deliver_v the_o reformation_n from_o such_o a_o challenge_n that_o methinks_v he_o deserve_v a_o little_a better_a usage_n than_o your_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a all_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o polyhistor_n say_v on_o these_o matter_n isot._n begin_v then_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o albigenses_n where_o force_n be_v use_v against_o simon_n montfort_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o by_o 15000._o man_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o some_o author_n beside_o that_o the_o cruelty_n than_o use_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o aggravate_v their_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o pertinent_o adduce_v prove_v the_o king_n of_o france_n guilty_a of_o accession_n to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n son_n prince_z lewis_z come_v with_o a_o army_n afterward_o show_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n his_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o france_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n and_o not_o a_o subject_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o by_o the_o feudal_n law_n vassal_n be_v subject_n and_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o be_v still_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feud_n see_v p._n 418._o poly._n i_o shall_v not_o with_o big_a word_n blow_v away_o what_o you_o allege_v but_o shall_v examine_v it_o from_o the_o account_n be_v give_v of_o that_o war._n it_o be_v true_a the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v so_o strange_o misrepresent_v these_o innocent_n that_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o most_o of_o the_o history_n about_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v both_o in_o dauphine_n provence_n piedmont_n calabria_n boheme_n and_o other_o place_n to_o which_o they_o scatter_v themselves_o and_o flee_v for_o shelter_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persecution_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o inquisition_n in_o france_n they_o never_o arm_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n these_o about_o alby_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o call_v from_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o albigenses_n be_v thunder_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o jacobin_n monk_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o country_n pope_n innocent_a proclaim_v a_o crotsade_n promise_v paradise_n to_o all_o who_o come_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o heretic_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o monk_n and_o in_o particular_a suspect_v raymond_n count_n of_o tolouse_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n permit_v any_o to_o pursue_v his_o person_n and_o possess_v his_o land_n with_o which_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o come_v into_o his_o crusade_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o war_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o can_v not_o join_v in_o it_o but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o baron_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o here_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o so_o cruel_a a_o invasion_n do_v undoubted_o shake_v much_o of_o his_o right_n to_o these_o province_n since_o he_o thus_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fuâ—y_n of_o a_o unjust_a invader_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v absolute_o reject_v his_o authority_n this_o have_v quadrate_v with_o the_o case_n of_o a_o king_n desert_v of_o his_o subject_n however_o the_o war_n go_v on_o all_o manage_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o pope_n war_n but_o raymond_n come_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o legate_n go_v on_o against_o bezier_n and_o carcasson_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o unjust_a aggressor_n afterward_o the_o legate_n gape_v for_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n pick_v another_o quarrel_n with_o raymond_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o new_a though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o pope_n absolution_n whereupon_o he_o arm_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n against_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o general_n simon_n montfort_n but_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v defeat_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lay_v neutral_a and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v against_o the_o albigenses_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o be_v neutral_a but_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v dead_a he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o army_n and_o this_o must_v be_v that_o which_o gulielmus_fw-la brito_n confound_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war._n this_o also_o be_v that_o affair_n which_o the_o centuriator_n say_v philippus_n augustus_n have_v with_o the_o albigenses_n but_o the_o legate_n fear_v the_o number_n prince_n lewis_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o apprehend_v he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o albigenses_n grant_v they_o all_o absolution_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n he_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o his_o order_n he_o represent_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o command_v in_o that_o army_n as_o the_o king_n son_n reproach_v he_o because_o his_o father_n have_v give_v no_o assistance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o but_o that_o after_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n have_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n compile_v by_o m._n perrin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o by_o a_o overplus_n i_o shall_v justify_v the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n though_o he_o have_v arm_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o france_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o who_o pasquier_n recherch_v the_o france_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8_o say_v it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v give_v they_o almost_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o himself_o have_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o he_o refute_v that_o vulgar_a error_n and_o show_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carolovingian_n race_n great_a confusion_n be_v in_o france_n partly_o through_o the_o various_a pretender_n but_o more_o through_o their_o folly_n at_o which_o time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n do_v likewise_o become_v elective_a and_o he_o show_v how_o eude_a robert_n raoul_n lewis_n surname_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v
unity_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o assert_v a_o divine_a original_n for_o they_o methinks_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o true_o to_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o episcopacy_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v evil_a which_o hold_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n more_o than_o of_o churchman_n what_o mischief_n may_v be_v expect_v if_o the_o plurality_n must_v decide_v all_o matter_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o i_o look_v on_o a_o potion_n of_o physic_n as_o the_o best_a cure_n for_o he_o who_o can_v think_v a_o national_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o glasgow_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o court_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o seem_v beyond_o the_o power_n or_o conviction_n of_o reason_n crit._n the_o scripture_n clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o authority_n among_o churchman_n but_o visible_o restrict_v to_o their_o commission_n which_o true_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o power_n reside_v among_o they_o for_o they_o only_o declare_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o if_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o be_v only_a publisher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o err_v from_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v true_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v more_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o suitable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n than_o from_o a_o express_a positive_a command_n needs_o much_o logic_n to_o make_v good_a his_o attempt_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ordain_v of_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n belong_v undoubted_o to_o they_o and_o in_o try_v they_o rule_n be_v express_o give_v out_o in_o scripture_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o decision_n of_o opinion_n or_o rule_v for_o practice_n in_o the_o former_a their_o authority_n be_v pure_o to_o declare_v and_o in_o that_o they_o act_v but_o as_o man_n and_o we_o find_v whole_a school_n of_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o direction_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a much_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 106_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o synod_n to_o meet_v together_o but_o first_o it_o be_v clear_v no_o command_n be_v there_o give_v so_o at_o most_o that_o will_v prove_v synod_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n except_o you_o produce_v a_o clear_a command_n for_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o next_o what_o strange_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o from_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o church_n judicatories_n for_o if_o that_o council_n be_v not_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n nor_o a_o provincial_a one_o which_o must_v be_v yield_v since_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o convocation_n then_o either_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n as_o from_o one_o sister_n church_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o another_o and_o if_o so_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n since_o advice_n be_v not_o law_n or_o antioch_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a church_n by_o its_o constitution_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o authority_n can_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v over_o antioch_n and_o indeed_o have_v that_o be_v true_a some_o vestige_n of_o it_o have_v remain_v in_o history_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n which_o be_v metropolitan_a in_o palestine_n be_v subject_a to_o antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchal_a sea_n it_o will_v therefore_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o beside_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o inspiration_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n be_v resident_a and_o s._n peter_n occasional_o present_a now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n otherwise_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o one_o church_n may_v give_v out_o decree_n to_o another_o but_o will_v the_o apostle_n mutual_a consult_v or_o confer_v together_o prove_v the_o national_a constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n or_o assembly_n poly._n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v illustrate_v clear_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o sometime_o fall_v on_o he_o by_o illapse_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o caiaphas_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a call_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o chief_a trustee_n and_o depositary_n of_o the_o law_n their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a authority_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o court_n among_o themselves_o call_v the_o parhedrim_n make_v up_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o family_n but_o that_o court_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n nay_o the_o highpriest_n be_v so_o restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o sanbedrim_n that_o he_o may_v not_o consult_v the_o oracle_n without_o he_o have_v be_v order_v to_o do_v it_o by_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o law_n give_v out_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o by_o churchman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n but_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n to_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v find_v among_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n the_o rule_n there_o lay_v down_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v faithful_a so_o also_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o note_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v shrewd_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v parochial_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o admit_v to_o determine_v about_o what_o occur_v but_o for_o synod_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o vestige_n of_o they_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o synod_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o follow_a association_n of_o church_n show_v clear_o that_o they_o take_v their_o model_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o according_a as_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v the_o church_n in_o they_o do_v associate_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o become_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedency_n not_o from_o any_o imaginary_a derivation_n from_o st._n peter_n for_o have_v they_o go_v on_o such_o rule_n jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v have_v undoubted_o carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v byzantium_n creep_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v second_o patriarch_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o precedency_n only_o except_v much_o may_v be_v here_o say_v for_o prove_v that_o these_o synod_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a original_a though_o afterward_o they_o claim_v a_o high_a authority_n yet_o their_o appointment_n be_v never_o call_v law_n but_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n basil._n
mind_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n great_a caution_n must_v be_v have_v by_o all_o subject_n on_o what_o ground_n they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o find_v follow_v their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o prepossession_n and_o narrow_o examine_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o adventure_v on_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o now_o consider_v if_o a_o unjust_a motive_n or_o narrative_a in_o a_o law_n deliver_v tender_a conscience_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o basil._n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v couple_n his_o motive_n and_o narrative_a with_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o without_o a_o seem_a consent_n to_o the_o other_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v for_o action_n be_v often_o sign_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o action_n how_o indifferent_a soever_o if_o declare_v a_o sign_n of_o concur_v in_o a_o sinful_a design_n make_v we_o guilty_a in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o express_v our_o concurrence_n by_o a_o sign_n enjoin_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o the_o motive_n or_o narrative_a be_v simple_o a_o account_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o thought_n without_o express_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o concurrence_n in_o such_o intention_n than_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a command_n though_o enact_v upon_o a_o bad_a design_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v these_o in_o authority_n ever_o till_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god._n if_o then_o their_o law_n contradict_v not_o god_n precept_n neither_o in_o their_o natural_a nor_o intend_a signification_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v whatever_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o enact_v they_o which_o be_v only_o the_o magistrate_n deed_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god._n poly._n this_o call_v i_o to_o mind_n of_o two_o story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o to_o entangle_v the_o christian_n that_o never_o scruple_v the_o bow_n to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a cause_v to_o set_v up_o he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o some_o of_o the_o god_n about_o it_o that_o such_o as_o bow_v to_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o likewise_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n which_o abuse_v some_o of_o the_o simple_a but_o the_o more_o discern_v refuse_v to_o bow_v at_o all_o to_o those_o statue_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o expound_v that_o innocent_a bow_v to_o his_o statue_n as_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n about_o it_o a_o christian_a likewise_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n bow_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o eud._n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o all_o action_n be_v as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o according_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o surcease_v from_o but_o it_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o magistrate_n enact_v wicked_a law_n be_v not_o both_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o soul_n likewise_o to_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o may_v they_o not_o declare_v open_o their_o dislike_n of_o such_o law_n or_o practice_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n since_o as_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o s._n james_n condemn_v in_o all_o church_n judicatories_n basil._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n all_o be_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o watchman_n ought_v to_o warn_v their_o flock_n against_o such_o hazard_n and_o such_o as_o can_v have_v admittance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o conscience_n aught_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincere_a freedom_n as_o well_o as_o humble_a duty_n represent_v the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o law_n but_o for_o any_o synodical_a convention_n or_o any_o declaration_n against_o they_o no_o warrant_n for_o that_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v simple_o discharge_v all_o synod_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v meet_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o parochial_a meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n such_o assembling_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v enjoin_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o consideration_n can_v free_a christian_n from_o their_o obligation_n thus_o to_o assemble_v for_o worship_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v these_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o such_o as_o prayer_n praise_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o but_o for_o the_o consultative_a or_o directive_n government_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v produce_v for_o synod_n or_o discipline_n it_o can_v lawful_o be_v go_v about_o without_o or_o against_o his_o authority_n crit._n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o unjust_a command_n of_o surcease_n visible_a worship_n the_o instance_n of_o daniel_n be_v signal_n who_o not_o only_o continue_v his_o adoration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o darius_n his_o law_n but_o do_v it_o open_o and_o avowed_o that_o so_o he_o may_v own_v his_o subjection_n to_o god._n but_o for_o reprove_v king_n we_o see_v what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o since_o god_n send_v prophet_n with_o express_a commission_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o samuel_n notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a message_n to_o saul_n yet_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o christian_a judicatory_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o how_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a to_o be_v a_o subject_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v comprehend_v since_o than_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v by_o divine_a precept_n due_a to_o magistrate_n nothing_o that_o invade_v that_o honour_n or_o detract_v from_o that_o obedience_n can_v be_v lawful_o attempt_v against_o they_o such_o as_o be_v any_o church-censure_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o practice_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o theodosius_n or_o other_o late_a instance_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o render_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a phil._n i_o be_o sure_a their_o practice_n be_v far_o less_o justifiable_a who_o be_v always_o preach_v about_o the_o law_n and_o time_n to_o the_o people_n with_o virulent_a reflection_n on_o king_n parliament_n and_o council_n much_o more_o such_o as_o not_o content_a with_o fly_a discourse_n do_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v long_o live_v study_v the_o vilify_a the_o person_n and_o affront_a the_o authority_n of_o these_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o stuff_n the_o press_n have_v vent_v these_o thirty_o year_n by_o past_a such_o as_o know_v the_o late_a time_n or_o see_v their_o write_n can_v best_o judge_v eud._n now_o our_o discourse_n have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o general_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o late_a tumult_n or_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v lest_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o passion_n and_o malice_n wherefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o discourse_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o calm_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v your_o design_n be_v not_o to_o lodge_v infamy_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n but_o simple_o to_o lay_v out_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v hope_v withal_o that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o information_n of_o what_o you_o say_v from_o the_o tattle_n of_o person_n concern_v but_o will_v proceed_v on_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o this_o with_o
ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o obedience_n till_o we_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o sinful_a now_o discover_v where_o the_o guilt_n lie_v of_o fix_v one_o over_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o all_o within_o that_o precinct_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o with_o the_o concur_v vote_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n if_o you_o say_v that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v these_o be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a then_o since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v cancel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n such_o restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n may_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o presbyter_n but_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v from_o synod_n and_o remember_v your_o friend_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n against_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o ill_a bishop_n be_v neither_o so_o fix_v nor_o so_o last_a as_o that_o of_o a_o bad_a synod_n for_o a_o bishop_n may_v die_v and_o a_o good_a one_o succeed_v but_o when_o a_o synod_n be_v corrupt_a they_o who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a to_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v their_o corruption_n more_o infallible_o than_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o what_o if_o the_o lay_v roll_a elder_n shall_v bend_v up_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v either_o assume_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o direct_o or_o at_o least_o do_v what_o be_v equivalent_a and_o carry_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v both_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o able_a with_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o confound_v the_o other_o but_o shall_v a_o lay-elder_n plead_v thus_o against_o they_o we_o be_v office-bearer_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o take_v our_o power_n from_o we_o for_o whereas_o in_o our_o church_n session_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n be_v general_o twelve_o to_o one_o you_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o device_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n for_o you_o allow_v but_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n and_o but_o one_o of_o a_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o go_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n whereby_o you_o strike_v the_o rest_n of_o we_o out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o thus_o you_o assert_v a_o preeminence_n over_o we_o to_o carry_v matter_n as_o you_o please_v now_o isotimus_n when_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o answer_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v on_o all_o hazard_n to_o satisfy_v all_o you_o can_v say_v even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n next_o may_v not_o one_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v his_o office-bearer_n full_a power_n to_o preach_v feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o power_n of_o oversee_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o be_v general_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o lust_a to_o envy_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o outstrip_v they_o but_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o any_o they_o see_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o must_v this_o usurpation_n be_v endure_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o free_o what_o imaginable_a device_n will_v be_v fall_v upon_o for_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n or_o by_o select_v some_o eminent_a churchman_n who_o shall_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v no_o form_n upon_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o same_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n for_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n from_o it_o so_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o have_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o episcopacy_n crit._n but_o suffer_v i_o to_o add_v a_o little_a for_o check_v isotimus_n his_o too_o positive_a assert_v of_o parity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o except_o he_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o his_o negative_a authority_n will_v never_o conclude_v it_o and_o can_v only_o prove_v a_o parity_n lawful_a and_o that_o imparity_n be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v but_o without_o that_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n unity_n decency_n and_o edification_n several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v well_o have_v be_v introduce_v whereby_o some_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v either_o by_o the_o church_n choice_n or_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o overseer_n or_o inspector_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o command_v by_o god._n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a that_o any_o shall_v oversee_v direct_v and_o govern_v churchman_n without_o you_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a function_n unlawful_a for_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o at_o no_o time_n become_v lawful_a since_o then_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n exercise_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v that_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o superiority_n be_v for_o that_o exigent_n and_o to_o die_v with_o that_o age_n be_v a_o mere_a allegation_n without_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o all_o superiority_n among_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o further_o if_o upon_o that_o exigent_n such_o superiority_n be_v lawful_a then_o upon_o a_o great_a exigent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v still_o lawful_a beside_o it_o be_v assert_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o die_v with_o that_o age_n for_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o appointment_n continue_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o churchman_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o more_o exalt_v their_o office_n be_v they_o become_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v both_o more_o visible_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o other_o person_n the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o enjoin_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o churchman_n over_o the_o faithful_a will_v likewise_o determine_v the_o fitness_n of_o grant_v some_o excresce_a power_n to_o the_o more_o venerable_a and_o approve_a of_o the_o clergy_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o a_o eminent_a rank_n of_o the_o same_o office_n isot._n you_o study_v to_o present_a episcopacy_n in_o as_o harmless_a a_o posture_n as_o can_v be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o sole_a claim_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o pretend_v to_o and_o by_o their_o consecration_n to_o it_o which_o show_v they_o account_v it_o a_o second_o order_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n carry_v as_o these_o who_o conceit_n themselves_o in_o a_o region_n above_o the_o presbyter_n phil._n i_o be_o not_o to_o vindicate_v neither_o all_o the_o practice_n nor_o all_o the_o pretension_n of_o some_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o order_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v do_v the_o
a_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n constitution_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n in_o four_o conference_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a be_v examine_v by_o gilbert_n burnet_n professor_n of_o theology_n in_o glasgow_n glasgow_n by_o robert_n sanders_n printer_n to_o the_o city_n and_o university_n m._n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o duke_z of_o lauderdale_n etc._n etc._n his_o majesy_n high_a commissioner_n for_o scotland_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o noble_a character_n which_o you_o do_v now_o so_o worthy_o bear_v together_o with_o the_o more_o last_a and_o inward_a character_n of_o your_o princely_a mind_n do_v set_v i_o beyond_o doubt_v to_o who_o this_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o to_o who_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o due_a as_o to_o your_o grace_n to_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o a_o royal_a delegation_n commit_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n among_o we_o and_o under_o who_o wise_a and_o happy_a conduct_n we_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o uninterrupted_a tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o your_o illustrious_a quality_n that_o entitle_v you_o to_o this_o dedication_n no_o great_a prince_n great_a in_o your_o mind_n than_o by_o your_o fortune_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o inward_a to_o you_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o fortune_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v she_o not_o blind_a in_o this_o instance_n so_o command_v all_o the_o respect_n can_v be_v pay_v your_o grace_n by_o such_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o you_o as_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o happy_a share_n of_o your_o poor_a servant_n but_o my_o lord_n since_o all_o i_o can_v say_v either_o of_o the_o vast_a endowment_n of_o your_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a engagement_n i_o lie_v under_o to_o honour_v you_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o my_o sense_n of_o both_o and_o what_o be_v just_a to_o be_v say_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o express_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o flattery_n be_v as_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o as_o unbecoming_a one_o of_o my_o station_n i_o must_v quit_v this_o theme_n which_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o manage_v and_o only_o add_v that_o i_o know_v your_o understanding_n in_o such_o debate_n as_o be_v here_o manage_v to_o be_v so_o profound_a and_o your_o judgement_n so_o well_o balance_v that_o as_o you_o deserve_o pass_v for_o a_o master_n in_o all_o learning_n so_o if_o these_o sheet_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o by_o you_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o value_n or_o apprehend_v the_o snarling_n of_o all_o censurer_n i_o pretend_v not_o by_o prefix_v so_o great_a a_o name_n to_o these_o conference_n to_o be_v secure_a from_o censure_n by_o your_o patrociny_n since_o these_o enemy_n of_o all_o order_n and_o authority_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v will_v rather_o be_v provoke_v from_o that_o to_o lash_v i_o with_o the_o more_o severity_n i_o shall_v not_o to_o this_o add_v my_o poor_a thought_n of_o what_o this_o time_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v seem_v to_o call_v for_o since_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v become_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o phormio_n be_v when_o he_o entertain_v the_o redoubt_a hannibal_n with_o a_o pedantic_a discourse_n of_o a_o general_n conduct_n it_o be_v from_o your_o grace_n deep_a judgement_n and_o great_a experience_n that_o we_o all_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o a_o happy_a settlement_n wherein_o that_o success_n and_o blessing_n may_v attend_v your_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o more_o earnest_o by_o none_o alive_a than_o by_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n g._n burnet_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o sad_a but_o how_o full_a a_o commentary_n do_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o give_v on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o father_n divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o engage_v into_o such_o angry_a heat_n and_o mortal_a feud_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_o cadmus_n tooth_n have_v spawn_v a_o generation_n of_o cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n but_o how_o surprise_v be_v the_o wonder_n when_o religion_n become_v the_o pretence_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o these_o animosity_n since_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v devise_v nothing_o more_o proper_a and_o powerful_a for_o overrule_a all_o the_o secret_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o mortify_v of_o all_o boisterous_a disorder_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o meek_a and_o lowly_a master_n teach_v we_o the_o great_a lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o self-diffidence_n and_o self-contempt_n guard_v against_o the_o undervalue_a of_o other_o and_o the_o over-rating_a of_o ourselves_o give_v check_v to_o wrath_n anger_n emulation_n and_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n rail_v and_o censure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n design_n the_o mould_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o its_o bless_a author_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o practise_v without_o a_o blemish_n those_o great_a lesson_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o despiteful_o use_v he_o but_o how_o far_o have_v we_o fall_v from_o that_o lovely_a pattern_n and_o how_o be_v the_o serene_a and_o peaceable_a visage_n of_o christianity_n transform_v into_o a_o sour_a canker_a and_o surly_a temper_n as_o if_o that_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o look_v morose_n on_o all_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v dilate_v our_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v give_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o contract_v it_o to_o a_o few_o as_o ill_a nature_a as_o ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o a_o generation_n among_o we_o who_o high_o value_v themselves_o and_o all_o of_o their_o own_o form_n but_o whoso_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o fierce_a spite_n and_o bitter_a censure_n be_v the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o virtuous_a than_o they_o say_v they_o be_v good_a moral_a man_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a again_o be_v they_o devout_a and_o grave_a than_o they_o be_v call_v monastic_a people_n juggler_n or_o papist_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v fasten_v on_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o last_o shift_n of_o malice_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fail_n and_o mistake_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cover_v or_o disguise_v of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o relate_n the_o aggravate_v and_o the_o comment_n on_o these_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n the_o first_o civility_n be_v scarce_o over_o when_o these_o story_n true_a or_o false_a all_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n come_v to_o make_v up_o their_o conversation_n who_o can_v have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n and_o look_v on_o without_o sad_a regrate_v and_o see_v this_o bitter_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a venom_n poison_v the_o several_a sect_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n the_o root_n and_o spring_v whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o carnal_a proud_a and_o unmortified_a temper_n for_o few_o be_v so_o atheistical_a but_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o when_o they_o find_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o that_o they_o must_v mortify_v all_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n their_o fierce_a passion_n and_o swell_n of_o pride_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o be_v resign_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v deserve_v that_o noble_a character_n than_o they_o pursue_v another_o method_n more_o grateful_a to_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o be_v to_o list_v themselves_o under_o a_o party_n to_o cherish_v and_o value_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o it_o and_o to_o divide_v their_o kindness_n to_o all_o of_o their_o stamp_n they_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o form_n and_o maintain_v all_o the_o humour_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o
and_o they_o whet_v their_o spirit_n and_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o all_o of_o another_o mould_n which_o some_o do_v with_o a_o undisguised_a fierceness_n other_o with_o a_o visage_n of_o more_o gravity_n by_o which_o they_o give_v the_o deep_a wound_n what_o sad_a effect_n flow_v from_o this_o spirit_n be_v too_o visible_a and_o i_o love_v not_o to_o play_v the_o divine_a or_o to_o presage_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o threaten_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n lie_v under_o a_o universal_a neglect_n while_o every_o one_o look_n more_o abroad_o on_o his_o neighbour_n than_o inward_o on_o himself_o and_o all_o stâ—dy_n more_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o party_n than_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o zeal_n for_o god_n must_v appear_v when_o we_o see_v indignity_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o a_o just_a indignation_n at_o these_o who_o so_o dishonour_v he_o but_o what_o relation_n have_v little_a small_a difference_n about_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o tendency_n for_o advance_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o that_o since_o both_o side_n of_o the_o debate_n may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o the_o least_o indignity_n do_v to_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n what_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o what_o harm_n to_o soul_n can_v flow_v from_o so_o innocent_a a_o practice_n as_o the_o fix_v some_o churchman_n over_o other_o for_o observe_v direct_a reprove_v and_o coerce_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o shall_v occasion_v such_o endless_a brawling_n and_o such_o hot_a contention_n but_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o division_n as_o great_a as_o any_o angry_a disputer_n can_v imagine_v they_o then_o certain_o our_o zeal_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o christian_a temper_n that_o our_o spirit_n shall_v boil_v with_o rage_n against_o all_o of_o another_o persuasion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o secret_a commotion_n of_o anger_n and_o disdain_n which_o break_v often_o out_o into_o four_o look_n ridiculous_a hearing_n bitter_a scoffing_n and_o invective_n and_o in_o attempt_n at_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o long_o shall_v our_o nadabs_n and_o abâ—hus_n burn_v this_o wildfire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n who_o flame_n shall_v be_v peaceful_a and_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v any_o endanger_n their_o soul_n by_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o bad_a practice_n have_v we_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o will_v set_v we_o to_o our_o secret_a mourning_n for_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v melt_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o not_o burn_v in_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o we_o will_v attempt_v for_o their_o recovery_n and_o not_o contrive_v their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ne_n bear_v on_o it_o a_o clear_a impress_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v love_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v interest_n or_o union_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o love_n but_o the_o other_o bear_v on_o it_o the_o lively_a signature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o that_o be_v mischievous_a or_o cruel_a be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o true_a religion_n another_o great_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o all_o human_a society_n be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o who_o command_n if_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v not_o pay_v ever_o till_o they_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o peace_n nor_o order_n among_o man_n as_o long_o as_o every_o one_o prefer_v his_o own_o humour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n in_o which_o he_o live_v now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o that_o authority_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v palpable_a since_o the_o bend_n or_o slacken_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o most_o man_n obedience_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v the_o command_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o what_o be_v more_o servile_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o man_n not_o to_o say_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o yield_v obedience_n when_o overawe_v by_o force_n and_o to_o leap_v from_o it_o when_o allure_v by_o gentle_a method_n if_o generosity_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o vanquish_v by_o the_o one_o than_o cudgel_v by_o the_o other_o or_o if_o conscience_n act_v we_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n will_v equal_o bind_v whether_o back_v with_o a_o strict_a execution_n or_o slacken_v into_o more_o impunity_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o there_o be_v who_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o these_o god_n have_v vest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n do_v exact_a and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o unruly_a and_o ungoverned_a pride_n which_o disdain_v to_o submit_v to_o other_o and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o these_o who_o be_v call_v go_n the_o humble_a be_v tractable_a and_o obedient_a but_o the_o self_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o the_o height_n of_o many_o man_n pride_n rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a disobedience_n but_o design_n the_o subvert_v of_o throne_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o kingdom_n unless_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n this_o age_n have_v spawn_v there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o destructive_a of_o mankind_n than_o be_v that_o bloody_a opinion_n of_o defend_v religion_n by_o arm_n and_o of_o forcible_a resistance_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o preserve_a religion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o policy_n be_v â—â—â—hly_o senâ—â—al_a and_o devilish_a favour_v of_o a_o carnal_a unmortified_a and_o impatient_a mind_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o cross_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o how_o much_o zeal_n be_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v and_o propagate_v as_o if_o on_o it_o hang_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v the_o zeal_n use_v for_o its_o defence_n only_o mean_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o on_o purpose_n advance_v for_o re-acting_a the_o same_o tragedy_n which_o some_o late_a villainous_a attempt_n have_v too_o clear_o discover_v some_o of_o these_o black_a art_n though_o write_v in_o white_a be_v by_o a_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercept_n of_o r._n mac_n his_o letter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o rebellious_a practising_n and_o design_n bring_v to_o light_v indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o evil_n shall_v call_v on_o all_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o sad_a posture_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o the_o evident_a signature_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n under_o which_o we_o lâ—e_z from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o all_o these_o sad_a indication_n may_v begin_v to_o appehend_v our_o danger_n and_o â—o_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n every_o one_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o by_o political_a art_n nor_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v recover_v from_o these_o decay_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v no_o no_o we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o chastise_v we_o in_o this_o fashion_n by_o let_v loose_a among_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncharitableness_n giddiness_n cruelty_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o and_o other_o great_a evil_n we_o ought_v to_o charge_v on_o our_o own_o faultiness_n who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o plead_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o may_v soon_o look_v for_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o assistance_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v experience_n it_o to_o be_v better_a to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o
easy_o off_o i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n as_o i_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o add_v no_o more_o for_o preface_n to_o that_o work_n since_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o conference_n enough_o be_v say_v for_o introduction_n to_o it_o i_o have_v divide_v my_o work_n in_o four_o part_n and_o conference_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o resist_v lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v religion_n the_o second_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v during_o the_o late_a time_n and_o war_n and_o continue_v yet_o to_o divide_v we_o by_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o four_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o must_v now_o release_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o delay_n this_o introduction_n may_v have_v occasion_v he_o without_o the_o usual_a formality_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o defect_n the_o follow_a paper_n be_v guilty_a of_o since_o i_o know_v these_o general_o prevail_v but_o little_a for_o gain_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o morose_a way_n of_o writing_n by_o engage_v into_o controversy_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o my_o genius_n as_o to_o any_o man_n alive_a for_o i_o know_v well_o how_o little_a such_o write_n prevail_v for_o convince_a of_o any_o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o harden_v into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o exasperate_v into_o more_o bitterness_n yet_o for_o this_o once_o i_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n by_o this_o patrociny_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o i_o live_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o slowness_n of_o this_o piece_n its_o appearance_n in_o public_a that_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o its_o come_n abroad_o too_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a near_o a_o twelvemonth_n ago_o can_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o who_o then_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v some_o time_n by_o i_o and_o my_o aversion_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o press_n put_v it_o often_o under_o debate_n with_o i_o whether_o i_o shall_v stifle_v it_o or_o give_v it_o vent_v at_o length_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a importunity_n of_o my_o friend_n who_o assault_v i_o from_o all_o hand_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o it_o be_v long_v for_o and_o what_o insulting_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o publication_n and_o by_o what_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o conference_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o who_o have_v rob_v and_o wound_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n i_o let_v what_o be_v there_o say_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o discovery_n but_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o here_o in_o september_n last_o after_o a_o new_a robbery_n have_v be_v commit_v on_o another_o conformable_a minister_n who_o actor_n no_o search_n can_v discover_v some_o few_o day_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o when_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n one_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v on_o another_o account_n by_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o be_v seize_v such_o indication_n of_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o robbery_n be_v find_v about_o he_o that_o he_o to_o prevent_v torture_n confess_v not_o only_o his_o own_o guilt_n but_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o more_o most_o of_o they_o escape_v yet_o three_o be_v take_v and_o have_v justice_n do_v on_o they_o with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a leader_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o cant_v it_o out_o high_o after_o he_o get_v his_o sentence_n talk_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o innocent_o shed_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n though_o before_o sentence_n he_o be_v base_o sordid_a as_o any_o can_v be_v one_o of_o his_o complice_n who_o die_v with_o more_o sense_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o speak_v his_o last_o word_n that_o bitter_a zeal_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o that_o villainy_n and_o not_o covetousness_n or_o a_o design_n of_o rob_v their_o good_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v what_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n be_v with_o they_o for_o two_o of_o they_o will_v willing_o admit_v of_o none_o that_o be_v episcopal_a after_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o convince_v the_o chief_a robber_n of_o the_o atrociousness_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v no_o â—asie_a task_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o discover_v if_o either_o gentleman_n or_o minister_n have_v prompt_v or_o cherish_v he_o in_o it_o or_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o commit_v these_o robbery_n he_o clear_v all_o except_o a_o few_o particular_a and_o mean_a person_n who_o go_v sharer_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a procedure_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o author_n be_v from_o a_o design_n of_o lodging_n infamy_n on_o these_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v a_o testimony_n for_o their_o vindication_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o purpose_n and_o the_o further_o preface_v at_o once_o if_o my_o poor_a labour_n be_v bless_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o success_n i_o humble_o offer_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o fâ—om_n who_o i_o derive_v all_o i_o have_v and_o to_o who_o i_o owe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o i_o can_v do_v but_o if_o these_o attempt_n bring_v forth_o none_o of_o the_o wished-for_a effect_n i_o shall_v have_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o have_v sincere_o and_o serious_o study_v the_o calm_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o clear_n the_o mistake_n of_o these_o among_o who_o i_o live_v so_o that_o more_o lie_v not_o on_o i_o but_o to_o follow_v my_o endeavour_n with_o my_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v in_o this_o our_o day_n cause_v we_o discern_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n the_o head_n treat_v of_o in_o these_o conference_n the_o first_o conference_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o whether_o subject_n may_v by_o arm_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n on_o the_o account_n or_o pretence_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o limit_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o coerce_v by_o force_n the_o second_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n right_o of_o enact_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whether_o they_o be_v defensive_a or_o invasive_a and_o what_o spirit_n do_v then_o prevail_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a schiâ—m_n be_v consider_v the_o four_o examine_v the_o origine_fw-la lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o plant_v the_o collocutor_n eudaimon_n a_o moderate_a man_n philarchaeus_fw-la a_o episcopal_a man_n isotimus_n a_o presbyterian_a basilius_n a_o asserter_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n criticus_n one_o well_o study_v in_o scripture_n polyhistor_n a_o historian_n the_o first_o conference_n eudaimon_n you_o be_v welcome_a my_o good_a friend_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o come_v in_o such_o a_o number_n whereby_o our_o converse_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a pray_v sit_v down_o philarcheus_n the_o rule_n of_o custom_n shall_v make_v we_o begin_v with_o ask_v after_o your_o health_n and_o what_o news_n you_o have_v eud._n true_o the_o first_o be_v not_o worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o for_o the_o other_o you_o know_v how_o seldom_o i_o stir_v abroad_o and_o how_o few_o break_n in_o upon_o my_o retirement_n so_o that_o you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v one_o with_o you_o who_o use_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v isotimus_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v so_o unconcern_v in_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o you_o be_v much_o wrong_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o seem_a abstraction_n you_o be_v
not_o oblige_v for_o the_o common_a resolution_n of_o casuist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n under_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v though_o he_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v then_o all_o party_n that_o be_v oppress_v aught_o to_o vindicate_v what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o fair_a pass_v the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o opinion_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o sâ—â—mission_n to_o patronize_v the_o tyranny_n or_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prince_n who_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o that_o great_a trust_n deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o have_v a_o dear_a account_n to_o make_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o rage_a and_o consulting_n of_o these_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o design_n to_o throw_v off_o his_o yoke_n or_o burst_v his_o bond_n in_o sunder_o he_o who_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hâ—ll_n of_o zion_n shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n do_v belong_v will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v his_o truth_n or_o follower_n but_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o they_o aâ—e_v only_o countable_a to_o he_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o add_v what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n that_o clothes_v one_o with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n since_o i_o know_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v titular_a king_n who_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o state_n and_o only_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n lie_v in_o some_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a in_o which_o case_n that_o court_n to_o who_o these_o king_n must_v give_v account_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_a isot._n but_o do_v not_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n together_o with_o his_o oath_n give_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n demand_v at_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o condition_n in_o that_o oath_n and_o these_o oath_n be_v mutual_o give_v his_o coronation_n oath_n first_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n next_o do_v show_v it_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o in_o all_o mutual_a agreement_n the_o nature_n of_o compact_n be_v that_o the_o one_o party_n break_v the_o other_o be_v also_o free_a further_o king_n who_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v make_v nor_o repeal_v law_n nor_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n show_v their_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o at_o least_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v at_o large_a make_v out_o by_o ius_n populi_fw-la basil._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v two_o coordinate_a power_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n or_o subject_a for_o a_o middle_a there_o be_v not_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o aâ—_n first_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a give_v their_o power_n to_o they_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n yet_o observe_v in_o it_o prove_v it_o have_v be_v at_o first_o so_o among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_a in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v his_o heir_n come_v in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a moment_n he_o expire_v so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o his_o coronation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o that_o the_o coronation_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a inaugurate_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n possess_v from_o his_o father_n death_n show_v that_o any_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o it_o whatever_o the_o original_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v do_v not_o subject_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o therefore_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o get_v his_o power_n since_o he_o possess_v that_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o upon_o that_o title_n that_o he_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o likewise_o exact_v before_o his_o coronation_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pass_v all_o prescription_n prove_v the_o coronation_n to_o be_v no_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v indeed_o bind_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o he_o if_o he_o break_v it_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o break_n of_o it_o can_v forfeit_v a_o prior_n right_o he_o have_v to_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o limitation_n king_n have_v consent_v to_o pass_v on_o their_o own_o power_n that_o they_o may_v act_v nothing_o but_o in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o law_n these_o be_v either_o the_o king_n be_v free_a concession_n to_o the_o people_n or_o restraint_n arise_v from_o some_o rebellion_n which_o extort_a such_o privilege_n will_v never_o prove_v the_o king_n a_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o court_n unless_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v malverse_a he_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o when_o make_v appear_v prove_v that_o court_n to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o never_o weaken_v my_o design_n that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n philar._n you_o have_v dwell_v methinks_v too_o long_o on_o this_o though_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o deserve_v indeed_o a_o exact_a discussion_n yet_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n appear_v so_o clear_a to_o a_o discern_a mind_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o all_o the_o mist_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o can_v spring_v except_o from_o the_o corrupt_a passion_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subtle_a enough_o to_o invent_v excuse_n and_o fair_a colour_n for_o the_o black_a of_o crime_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v have_v its_o share_n in_o occasion_v the_o darkness_n be_v raise_v about_o that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n stand_v so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o instance_n of_o suffering_n under_o both_o dispensation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o shall_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o so_o much_o evident_a proof_n as_o hang_v about_o this_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o have_v reform_v by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o servile_a compliance_n with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o their_o king_n not_o to_o have_v resist_v their_o subvert_v of_o religion_n and_o set_v up_o of_o idolatry_n where_o be_v then_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o trumpet_n and_o to_o show_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o watchman_n who_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n i_o see_v not_o what_o will_v excâ—se_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a refuge_n to_o say_v because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v see_v pag._n 10_o 11._o since_o by_o that_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v exhort_v their_o king_n to_o reformation_n their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o likelihood_n be_v of_o the_o people_n yield_a obedience_n to_o their_o warning_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reform_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o know_v her_o abomination_n under_o so_o severe_a a_o certificate_n do_v never_o charge_v the_o people_n for_o not_o go_v about_o a_o popular_a reformation_n nor_o coerce_v these_o wicked_a king_n who_o enact_v so_o much_o idolatry_n back_v it_o with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o ever_o require_v they_o to_o set_v about_o it_o i_o know_v one_o have_v pick_v out_o some_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a submission_n god_n have_v appear_v for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o signal_n manner_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o story_n i_o read_v with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o account_n be_v give_v of_o these_o martyr_n for_o methinks_v they_o leave_v a_o fervour_n upon_o my_o mind_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o no_o study_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o except_v say_v not_o then_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v or_o shall_v i_o here_o tell_v you_o the_o know_a story_n of_o the_o thebean_a legion_n which_o consist_v of_o 6666._o who_o being_n by_o maximinus_n herculeus_n a_o 287._o press_v in_o the_o oath_n they_o give_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n withdraw_v from_o the_o camp_n eight_o mile_n off_o and_o when_o he_o send_v to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v they_o who_o command_v they_o answer_v in_o all_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v and_o fight_v stout_o against_o the_o barbarian_n but_o that_o be_v christian_n they_o will_v never_o worship_v the_o go_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n cause_v tith_z they_o which_o they_o receive_v with_o such_o joy_n that_o every_o one_o desire_v the_o lot_n may_v fall_v on_o himself_o and_o this_o prevail_a nothing_o on_o they_o he_o tithe_v they_o a_o second_o time_n and_o that_o be_v also_o without_o effect_n he_o cause_v to_o murder_v they_o all_o to_o which_o they_o submit_v without_o resistance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o such_o a_o number_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o despair_n and_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o die_v in_o cold_a blood_n may_v have_v stand_v to_o their_o defence_n a_o great_a while_n and_o at_o least_o sell_v their_o life_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n especial_o they_o have_v get_v off_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o army_n be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o back_o these_o instance_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n i_o shall_v grow_v too_o tedious_a but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v so_o strong_a a_o assault_n be_v to_o study_v to_o detract_v from_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o inquire_v into_o any_o over-reachings_a to_o which_o their_o fervour_n may_v have_v engage_v they_o isot._n all_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o of_o they_o do_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n other_o be_v against_o flight_n &_o other_o against_o resist_v of_o private_a assailant_n who_o without_o warrant_n come_v to_o murder_v they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v in_o they_o though_o it_o produce_v effect_n high_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o acknowledge_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o judge_v they_o one_o thing_n be_v observable_a that_o maximinus_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o armenian_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o constantine_n also_o invade_v licinius_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o persian_n when_o persecute_v by_o their_o king_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n beside_o i_o have_v see_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o instance_n of_o resistance_n use_v in_o some_o city_n when_o their_o good_a bishop_n be_v force_v away_o from_o they_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o you_o design_v to_o represent_v they_o see_v pag._n 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o ius_n popule_n at_o length_n basil._n it_o be_v certain_a all_o christian_n have_v one_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eternal_a and_o irreversible_a if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engage_v we_o to_o self-defence_n it_o lay_v the_o same_o tie_n on_o they_o therefore_o except_o you_o turn_v enthusiast_n you_o must_v say_v thâ—t_v what_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n now_o be_v so_o then_o likewise_o and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o charge_v that_o clâ—ud_n of_o witness_n with_o brutish_a stupidity_n otherwise_o accuse_v our_o late_a forwardness_n of_o unjust_a resistance_n since_o one_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o both_o and_o contradict_v practice_n can_v never_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o for_o these_o invidious_a aspersion_n you_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o liberty_n they_o be_v but_o poor_a escape_n for_o it_o be_v already_o make_v out_o that_o violent_a resistance_n even_o of_o a_o equal_a be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o â—ight_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o think_v it_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o yield_v even_o to_o private_a injury_n who_o be_v we_o to_o tax_v they_o for_o it_o but_o for_o fly_v from_o the_o persecutor_n it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n condemn_v it_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o opinion_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o christians_n in_o these_o age_n as_o for_o what_o you_o allege_v about_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o armenian_n to_o maximinus_n i_o wish_v your_o friend_n have_v vouch_v his_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v twelve_o age_n ago_o by_o a_o writer_n of_o this_o age._n all_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o about_o that_o be_v from_o euschius_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o who_o tell_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o tyrant_n make_v war_n against_o the_o armenian_n man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o old_a friend_n and_o auxiliary_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v pious_a and_o zealous_o studious_a about_o divine_a matter_n that_o hater_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o force_v to_o worship_v the_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n make_v to_o become_v enemy_n instead_o of_o friend_n and_o adversary_n instead_o of_o auxiliary_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v how_o in_o that_o war_n he_o and_o his_o army_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n now_o how_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o that_o subject_n may_v resist_v their_o sovereign_n for_o religion_n i_o see_v not_o for_o these_o armenian_n be_v his_o confederate_n and_o noâ—_n his_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n eusebius_n give_v that_o armenia_n be_v not_o a_o province_n nor_o govern_v by_o a_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o province_n beside_o consider_v how_o maximinus_n come_v in_o the_o fag-end_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n continue_v by_o galâ—rius_n and_o consummate_v by_o maximinus_n himself_o in_o which_o for_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tumult_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n but_o the_o armenian_n case_n vary_v from_o that_o of_o subject_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v a_o unjust_a invader_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o their_o obedience_n for_o your_o story_n of_o licinius_n the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o will_v clear_o mistake_v best_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o eus._n 10._o cap._n 5._o constantine_n after_o he_o turn_v christian_a be_v then_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n call_v for_o licinius_n who_o galerius_n have_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n and_o they_o both_o from_o milan_n give_v out_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v they_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o discharge_v all_o persecution_n on_o that_o account_n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 313._o afterward_o he_o ally_v with_o licinius_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o some_o year_n after_o that_o war_n arise_v betwixt_o they_o which_o zosimus_n and_o eutropius_n impute_v to_o constantine_n ambition_n and_o impatience_n of_o a_o rival_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o account_n eusebius_n give_v of_o it_o licinius_n provoke_v with_o envy_n at_o constantine_n and_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o bond_n of_o oath_n alliance_n and_o agreement_n raise_v a_o pestiferous_a and_o cruel_a war_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v many_o design_n and_o snare_n for_o his_o destruction_n which_o he_o attempt_v long_o by_o secret_a and_o fraudulent_a way_n but_o these_o be_v always_o by_o god_n providence_n discover_v and_o so_o constantine_n escape_v all_o his_o design_a mischief_n at_o length_n licinius_n find_v his_o secret_a art_n do_v
have_v regard_n to_o you_o and_o he_o add_v how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v always_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o woâ—k_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o you_o you_o advert_v not_o how_o much_o you_o obstruct_v that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o promove_v these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o luther_n word_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v both_o upon_o what_o pretence_n theâ—e_n bâ—ures_n go_v and_o what_o his_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o good_a simple_a man_n understand_v not_o their_o liberty_n nor_o privilege_n but_o be_v wheedle_v into_o a_o sheepish_a tameness_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v fiâ—st_o spr_a they_o use_v not_o in_o that_o infancy_n understand_v the_o heroic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o follow_a ripeness_n of_o some_o martial_a spirit_n do_v broach_v and_o maintain_v alas_o luther_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o brave_a achievement_n of_o christian_a chivalry_n but_o who_o will_v bear_v with_o such_o disingenuity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o he_o define_v sedition_n to_o be_v private_a revenge_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v private_a revenge_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o only_o condemn_v that_o pag_n 432._o but_o as_o none_o that_o read_v sleydan_n daâ—e_n say_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v one_o word_n in_o luther_n name_n but_o what_o be_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o these_o write_n so_o the_o parcel_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v will_v clear_o discover_v that_o rebellion_n to_o have_v be_v colour_v over_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppression_n persecution_n and_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n opinion_n in_o that_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o his_o private_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o whatever_o passion_n luther_n may_v have_v express_v that_o will_v no_o more_o brangle_v what_o i_o say_v than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o unjustifiable_a fâ—ruâ—â—s_n will_v shake_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o adduce_v he_o here_o only_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n speak_v his_o single_a thought_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n deliver_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v among_o they_o isot._n but_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o the_o league_n of_o smalcald_a be_v enter_v into_o and_o then_o we_o find_v the_o protestant_n in_o another_o tune_n for_o upon_o apprehension_n of_o mischief_n design_v against_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a league_n among_o themselves_o though_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v feudal_n the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o both_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n enter_v into_o this_o league_n which_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o war._n see_v p_o 433._o poly._n before_o i_o examine_v that_o affair_n i_o must_v first_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v a_o mistake_n which_o true_o i_o judge_v none_o capable_a of_o that_o have_v ever_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o free_a city_n i_o must_v therefore_o since_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o germany_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o go_v about_o it_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a till_o henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v elective_a and_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o such_o case_n they_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o election_n get_v by_o degree_n the_o authority_n transfer_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o this_o begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o german_a writer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o diet_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o like_o the_o league_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n or_o of_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n where_o the_o authority_n remain_v with_o the_o several_a state_n and_o canton_n and_o they_o only_o meet_v for_o counsel_n but_o the_o diet_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n both_o of_o depose_v of_o emperor_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adolphus_n and_o wenceslaus_n and_o of_o fine_v banish_v and_o forfeit_v either_o prince_n or_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n declare_v after_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o diet_n sit_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n who_o precedent_n must_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o have_v six_o assessor_n from_o the_o emperor_n seven_o from_o the_o seven_o elector_n twenty_o from_o the_o ten_o circle_n two_o from_o each_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o prince_n or_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v decide_v upon_o great_a occasion_n the_o diet_n be_v call_v which_o thuan_n compare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o amphictyon_n in_o greece_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o diet_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a diet_n or_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v one_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o come_v anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o an._n 1506._o by_o the_o diet_n law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o any_o money_n be_v â—â—â—sed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o bank_n of_o some_o town_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o bodin_n tell_v he_o see_v letter_n from_o a_o german_a prince_n to_o mâ—nmorancy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o former_a custom_n suppress_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o maximilian_n the_o first_o in_o a_o diet_n at_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1507._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n consist_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n himself_o i_o may_v here_o add_v much_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o emperor_n treat_v with_o the_o prince_n by_o send_v and_o receive_v of_o ambassador_n that_o go_v betwixt_o they_o by_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v visit_n from_o they_o and_o return_v they_o to_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n treat_v and_o be_v treat_v with_o by_o all_o foreign_a prince_n who_o write_v to_o they_o brother_n and_o not_o cousin_n by_o their_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v indeed_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a digression_n if_o i_o adduce_v all_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o prove_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n subject_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o read_v upon_o so_o plain_a a_o subject_a one_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o by_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o bulla_n aurea_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v that_o the_o elector_n shall_v meet_v together_o yearly_o in_o the_o four_o week_n that_o follow_v easter_n for_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o cesarean_a capitulation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o six_o elector_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o bulla_n aurea_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v for_o consult_v about_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v no_o hindrance_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o who_o give_v account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n laugh_v at_o their_o ignorance_n who_o through_o a_o childish_a mistake_n ascribe_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o free_a city_n unite_v together_o by_o a_o league_n at_o least_o 500_o year_n old_a call_v the_o hanse-town_n who_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutâ—â—â—â—k_n order_n that_o possess_v prusse_v and_o a_o 1206_o they_o be_v so_o free_a that_o they_o send_v a_o
depose_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o decree_n st._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 4._o by_o these_o indication_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v not_o sovereign_a of_o these_o province_n since_o they_o can_v cognosce_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v next_o make_v out_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o war_n be_v raise_v the_o reformation_n come_v unto_o the_o province_n in_o charles_n the_o v._o his_o time_n who_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o these_o who_o be_v butcher_v in_o his_o time_n be_v reckon_v not_o to_o be_v under_o 100000._o gr._n annal._n lib._n 1._o all_o this_o cruelty_n do_v neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o arm_n nor_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n whereupon_o philip_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o inquisition_n among_o they_o as_o a_o assure_a mean_n of_o extinguish_v that_o light_n but_o that_o court_n be_v every_o where_o so_o odious_a and_o proceed_v so_o illegal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o divers_a be_v papist_n enter_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o it_o promise_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o if_o endanger_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v first_o petition_n and_o after_o that_o tumult_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n come_v and_o proceed_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o high_a tyranny_n imaginable_a both_o against_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n particular_o against_o the_o count_n of_o egment_n and_o horn_n suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o former_a disorder_n but_o it_o be_v needleâ—s_n to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o read_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o boy_n may_v know_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v so_o transgress_v all_o limit_n the_o nobility_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n of_o holland_n who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o state_n meet_v at_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1572._o gr._n de_fw-fr ant._n bat._n cap._n â—_o and_o on_o july_n 19_o decree_v a_o war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o captain_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o eâ—â—cting_v the_o twenty_o penny_n of_o their_o rent_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o moveable_n in_o all_o their_o transaction_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n gr._n anâ—al_n lib._n 3._o noâ—_n waâ—_n the_o protestant_a religion_n permit_v till_o the_o year_n 1578._o that_o in_o amsterâ—â—â—_n utrecht_n and_o harlem_n the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v tuâ—neâ—_n out_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o of_o then_o confederates_n who_o adhere_v to_o poperv_v and_o upon_o this_o the_o protestant_n petition_v the_o aâ—câ—_n duke_n mathias_n who_o the_o state_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o prince_n that_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o spanish_a hatred_n and_o so_o may_v look_v for_o the_o hard_a measure_n it_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o just_a they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a danger_n may_v now_o enjoy_v some_o share_n of_o the_o liberty_n with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v châ—rchâ—s_o allow_v they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o public_a trust_n which_o after_o some_o debate_n be_v grant_v and_o let_v this_o declare_v whether_o the_o war_n be_v manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n geldres_n zealand_n utrecht_n and_o friesland_n meet_v at_o utrecht_n and_o enter_v in_o that_o union_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o holland_n and_o zealand_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o or_o another_o or_o both_o as_o they_o please_v so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o confederate_a against_o spain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o theiâ—â—eague_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spanish_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jan._n 8_o 1578._o str._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o they_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v in_o holland_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1581._o they_o decree_v that_o philip_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o principality_n of_o belgium_n by_o his_o violate_v their_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o compact_n with_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n free_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o chusâ—â—_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o now_o review_v all_o this_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v stand_v to_o your_o former_a assertion_n or_o believe_v these_o war_n to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n when_o he_o persecute_v they_o upon_o the_o account_v of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n be_v not_o subject_n and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o religion_n isot._n all_o this_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o this_o let_v i_o lead_v you_o to_o france_n where_o we_o find_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o civil_a war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o you_o can_v pretend_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a sovereign_n neither_o be_v this_o war_n manage_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n and_o these_o begin_v under_o francis_n the_o second_o then_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o nonage_n and_o though_o they_o be_v prosecute_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v regent_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v resist_v and_o after_o charles_n be_v of_o age_n the_o war_n continue_v both_o during_o his_o reign_n and_o much_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o do_v again_o break_v out_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v also_o own_v and_o assist_v in_o these_o war_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o subject_n defend_v religion_n by_o arms._n see_v pag._n 454._o poly._n i_o must_v again_o put_v myself_o and_o the_o company_n to_o a_o new_a penance_n by_o this_o ill_o understand_v piece_n of_o history_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v and_o tell_v you_o how_o upon_o henry_n the_o second_v death_n francis_n his_o son_n be_v under_o age_n by_o the_o french_a law_n for_o which_o see_v thuan._n lib._n 16._o which_o appoint_v the_o regent_n power_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o king_n be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n at_o least_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o charles_n the_o 6._o which_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n say_v be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n grant_v he_o because_o of_o his_o gracefulness_n and_o the_o love_n be_v general_o bear_v he_o whereas_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v judge_v capable_a of_o the_o government_n be_v 25._o but_o francis_n though_o under_o age_n be_v every_o way_n a_o child_n do_v for_o away_o both_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o admiral_n from_o the_o government_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n meet_v and_o send_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ill_a usage_n but_o though_o he_o be_v much_o neglect_v at_o court_n yet_o his_o simplicity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o whedle_v out_o of_o his_o pretension_n upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o be_v poor_a think_v upon_o other_o course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o davila_n lib._n 1._o gather_v a_o meeting_n at_o ferté_fw-fr where_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n who_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o exclude_v the_o government_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v put_v in_o a_o woman_n hand_n and_o trust_v to_o stranger_n wherefore_o he_o move_v that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o
may_v fair_o infer_v with_o sir_n john_n sheen_n title_n 8._o of_o the_o head_n of_o our_o law_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o king_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o crown_n and_o be_v competent_a to_o no_o subject_a but_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o such_o subject_n as_o he_o please_v eud._n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o please_v with_o this_o discussion_n of_o these_o point_v you_o have_v be_v toss_v among_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v sit_v silent_a yet_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o thread_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n with_o much_o close_a attention_n and_o be_v mighty_o confirm_v in_o my_o former_a persuasion_n both_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o instance_n of_o history_n be_v adduce_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o make_v i_o long_o to_o hear_v you_o handle_v the_o other_o matter_n in_o debate_n phil._n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v forget_v little_a that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n but_o for_o engage_v further_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o long_o pass_v midnight_n we_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o truce_n to_o our_o debate_n and_o return_v upon_o the_o next_o appointment_n eud._n i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o kindness_n you_o show_v i_o do_v i_o importune_v you_o too_o much_o but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o your_o friendship_n for_o i_o to_o expect_v your_o company_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n you_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o come_v here_o to_o day_n isot._n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o keep_v your_o hour_n though_o i_o be_v hardly_o beset_v in_o such_o a_o crowd_n of_o assailant_n but_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o good_a night_n to_o you_o basil._n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o shake_v out_o of_o your_o confidence_n for_o all_o the_o foil_n you_o get_v yet_o our_o next_o day_n discourse_n will_v perhaps_o humble_v you_o a_o little_a more_o but_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o appointment_n wherein_o we_o hope_v to_o meet_v again_o and_o so_o adieu_n eud._n adieu_n to_o you_o all_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o second_o conference_n eudaimon_n you_o be_v again_o welcome_a to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o your_o stay_v some_o minute_n late_a than_o the_o appointment_n be_v make_v i_o doubt_n of_o your_o come_n and_o indeed_o this_o delay_n prove_v more_o tedious_a and_o seem_v long_o to_o i_o than_o the_o many_o hour_n be_v bestow_v on_o your_o yesterday_n conference_n but_o methinks_v isotimus_n your_o look_n though_o never_o very_o serene_a have_v a_o unusual_a cloud_n upon_o they_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v among_o the_o brotherhood_n who_o your_o ingenious_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o have_v offend_v their_o temper_n be_v pretty_a well_o know_v to_o we_o all_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o no_o less_o zealous_a but_o scarce_o more_o ignorant_a sisterhood_n they_o vent_v their_o peddle_a stuff_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shun_v most_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o that_o can_v unmask_v they_o and_o discover_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o safe_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o person_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o solemn_o to_o pity_v they_o with_o a_o disdainful_a brow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n they_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o solid_a reason_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o yelp_v out_o with_o a_o answer_n sense_n or_o nonsense_n all_o be_v alike_o the_o premise_n be_v never_o examine_v only_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v positive_o vouch_v as_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o sentence_n be_v irreversible_o pass_v and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o bow_v a_o oak_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o deal_v with_o so_o much_o supercilious_a ignorance_n tell_v plain_o have_v you_o be_v in_o any_o such_o company_n isot._n what_o wild_a extravagant_a stuff_n pour_v you_o out_o on_o better_a man_n than_o yourself_o but_o i_o pity_v your_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o some_o of_o these_o precious_a worthy_n who_o shoe_n latchet_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v get_v i_o here_o among_o you_o and_o bait_v i_o by_o turn_n either_o to_o ease_v your_o own_o gall_n or_o to_o try_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o attempt_v upon_o i_o for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o your_o reason_n so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o you_o in_o reflection_n and_o i_o will_v â—â—ow_o and_o fight_v both_o as_o a_o coâ—k_n of_o the_o game_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v hold_v for_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n bâ—t_a tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—vish_a humour_n i_o will_v therefore_o engage_v you_o in_o another_o subject_n about_o the_o civil_a authority_n which_o our_o yesterday_n debate_v leave_v untouched_a which_o be_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o command_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o far_o subjection_n oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n isot._n have_v you_o not_o enough_o of_o that_o yesterday_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o resist_v but_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v turn_n with_o you_o or_o do_v you_o design_n that_o we_o surrender_v our_o conscience_n to_o he_o and_o obey_v all_o his_o law_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o follow_v leviathan_n doctrine_n of_o embrace_v the_o magistrate_n faith_n without_o enquiry_n which_o be_v brave_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o king_n in_o god'â—_n stead_n and_o to_o render_v cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a design_n either_o for_o pâ—peâ—â—_n or_o atheism_n philâ—r_n true_o sir_n you_o consider_v little_a if_o you_o â—uâ—ge_v submission_n to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n to_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v superior_n it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o legislator_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n choice_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n enact_v or_o to_o pay_v a_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o simple_o require_v so_o that_o he_o who_o pay_v the_o mulct_n fulfil_v his_o obligation_n but_o wheâ—e_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o make_v and_o obedience_n enjoin_v and_o a_o penalty_n fix_v on_o disobedience_n in_o that_o case_n nâ—thing_v but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o command_n can_v excuse_v our_o disobedience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o who_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n since_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o argue_v you_o may_v prove_v that_o such_o horrid_a atheist_n as_o say_v they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n the_o right_a of_o exact_v our_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v our_o fault_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o whatever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o countermand_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n do_v act_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o the_o tie_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o it_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o overthrow_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o contradict_v his_o authority_n or_o command_n be_v null_n and_o void_a of_o all_o obligation_n on_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o must_v add_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o art_n of_o you_o know_v who_o to_o fasten_v tenet_n on_o man_n who_o judge_v these_o tenet_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a anathema_n for_o if_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n than_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v in_o every_o conventicle_n that_o here_o a_o new_a tyranny_n be_v bring_v upon_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n prerogative_n though_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o
determine_n of_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n fall_v within_o the_o magistrate_n sphere_n then_o come_v in_o a_o new_a complaint_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o here_o religion_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v that_o command_n what_o the_o king_n will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a if_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o church_n judicatories_n in_o what_o notion_n soever_o be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o no_o less_o tie_v to_o obedience_n than_o other_o upon_o this_o come_v in_o vehement_a outcry_n as_o if_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o betray_v with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o their_o harsh_a style_n what_o be_v become_v of_o mankind_n and_o of_o religion_n when_o ignorant_n triumph_v upon_o these_o barren_a pretence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o director_n of_o conscience_n you_o know_v what_o my_o temper_n be_v in_o most_o difference_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v fâ—ll_o of_o a_o just_a disdain_n of_o these_o ignorant_a and_o insolent_a pedlar_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o sound_a learning_n but_o of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o humanity_n which_o follow_v these_o simple_a contest_v they_o make_v about_o nothing_o basil._n to_o speak_v free_o i_o cherish_v reflection_n no_o where_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v my_o mislike_n of_o these_o invective_n which_o though_o i_o be_o force_v to_o confess_v be_v just_a yet_o i_o love_v to_o hear_v truth_n and_o peace_n plead_v for_o with_o a_o calm_a serene_a temper_n and_o though_o the_o intolerable_a and_o peevish_a rail_n of_o these_o pamphlet_n do_v justify_v a_o severe_a procedure_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o soft_a and_o mild_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v that_o so_o we_o may_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a to_o take_v you_o therefore_o off_o that_o angry_a engagement_n let_v i_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o sober_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o before_o this_o be_v engage_v in_o let_v it_o be_v first_o consider_v whether_o â—â—ere_v be_v any_o legislative_a power_n on_o earth_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o next_o with_o who_o it_o be_v lodge_v isot._n i_o will_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o your_o desire_n that_o for_o this_o once_o without_o retaliate_v i_o quit_v to_o philarcheus_n the_o last_o word_n of_o scold_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o have_v suggest_v consider_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o complete_a rule_n wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v then_o a_o imputation_n on_o his_o gospel_n â—o_o say_v any_o thing_n need_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o a_o clear_a direction_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n who_o pretend_v to_o add_v to_o his_o law_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o burden_a our_o conscience_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o bind_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o our_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v whereby_o as_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v invade_v so_o innumerable_a schism_n and_o scandal_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o from_o these_o oppression_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a that_o the_o imposer_n acknowledge_v their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o refuser_n scruple_v their_o lawfulness_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v any_o bound_n be_v fix_v to_o those_o imposition_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v add_v why_o not_o more_o and_o more_o still_o till_o the_o â—oak_n become_v heavy_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o from_o experience_n for_o the_o humour_n of_o innovate_a in_o divine_a matter_n have_v once_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o never_o stop_v till_o it_o swell_v to_o that_o prodigious_a bulk_n of_o rite_n under_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n lie_v oppress_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v one_o particular_a against_o significant_a rite_n which_o be_v that_o the_o institute_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o particular_a signification_n of_o any_o grace_n make_v they_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n but_o the_o institute_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n since_o he_o who_o confer_v grace_n can_v only_o institute_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n i_o plead_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o determine_v about_o all_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o bind_v law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v from_o pag._n 172._o to_o pag._n 180._o phil._n you_o have_v now_o give_v i_o a_o full_a broadside_n after_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v shatter_v i_o all_o to_o piece_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o shall_v find_v this_o volley_n of_o chain_a ball_n have_v quite_o miss_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v aboard_o of_o you_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a no_o man_n can_v with_o more_o heartiness_n acknowledge_v the_o compleatness_n of_o scripture_n than_o myself_o and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n be_v do_v and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v so_o that_o what_o now_o tend_v to_o advance_v order_n edification_n and_o peace_n may_v afterward_o occasion_v disorder_n destruction_n and_o contention_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v complete_a if_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o add_v of_o new_a piece_n of_o worship_n have_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n hang_v about_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o patronize_v it_o but_o the_o determine_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n to_o any_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o since_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a posture_n a_o certain_a habit_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o on_o such_o time_n all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n law_n make_v about_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n edification_n or_o peace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prejudg_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o addition_n to_o what_o it_o prescribe_v since_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v introduce_v indeed_o do_v humane_a lawgiver_n pretend_v that_o by_o their_o law_n these_o thing_n become_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o shall_v invade_v god_n prerogative_n but_o when_o they_o be_v prescribe_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n it_o be_v intolerable_a peevishness_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o its_o nature_n unlawful_a because_o command_v for_o the_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o exemption_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o all_o humane_a yoke_n but_o not_o of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o superior_n till_o they_o enjoin_v what_o be_v sinful_a and_o then_o a_o great_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v one_o of_o its_o chief_a glory_n nothing_o be_v enjoin_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o proper_o fit_v for_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o that_o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o i_o never_o reflect_v without_o wonder_n on_o that_o censure_n ammian_n marcellin_n a_o heathen_a writer_n give_v of_o constantius_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_a and_o simple_a with_o dote_a superstition_n so_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o whosoever_o introduce_v new_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n do_v high_o encroach_v on_o god_n authority_n and_o man_n liberty_n but_o as_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o way_n into_o one_o particular_a form_n such_o as_o the_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n for_o worship_n the_o order_v the_o posture_n in_o sacrament_n the_o habit_n in_o worship_n determinate_a time_n for_o commemorate_n great_a mercy_n the_o time_n how_o long_o a_o sinner_n must_v declare_v his_o penitence_n ere_o he_o be_v admit_v
to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o in_o question_n among_o we_o they_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o nicety_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n because_o superior_n command_v what_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o express_v the_o inward_a sense_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o thing_n that_o therefore_o these_o injunction_n become_v criminal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o the_o significancy_n allege_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v only_o a_o dumb_a way_n of_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o as_o we_o agree_v to_o express_v they_o by_o word_n so_o some_o outward_a sign_n may_v be_v also_o use_v as_o by_o sackcloth_n the_o penitent_a express_v his_o sorrow_n and_o by_o a_o surplice_n a_o church_n man_n express_v his_o purity_n so_o those_o habit_n be_v only_o a_o silent_a way_n of_o speak_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o here_o on_o the_o way_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ease_v your_o spleen_n a_o little_a read_v what_o that_o late_a pamphlet_n say_v to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o ceremony_n pag._n 111._o that_o vulgar_a sophism_n of_o make_v sacrament_n be_v the_o poor_a cavil_v imaginable_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federate_a rite_n of_o stipulate_v with_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o plight_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n so_o he_o visible_o make_v offer_v of_o his_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o he_o accompany_v with_o the_o gracious_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o to_o institute_v any_o such_o rite_n be_v the_o high_a encroachment_n on_o the_o divine_a authority_n but_o what_o sophistry_n will_v fasten_v a_o pretention_n to_o this_o on_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o right_n which_o shall_v only_o signify_v that_o duty_n a_o creature_n owe_v his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n tend_v both_o to_o quicken_v the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o work_v upon_o spectator_n by_o such_o a_o grave_a solemn_a rite_n to_o say_v man_n can_v institute_v mean_n of_o convey_v the_o divine_a grace_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o how_o far_o differ_v it_o from_o that_o to_o use_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n for_o express_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ill_o found_v that_o pompous_a argument_n be_v with_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o triumph_v among_o ignorant_n or_o where_o none_o can_v contradict_v they_o â—rit_fw-fr if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o add_v a_o little_a i_o will_v suggest_v somewhat_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o restrain_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o upon_o tâ—â—â—â—st_a pâ—oâ—â—lgâ—tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o contention_n do_v early_o rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o stipulation_n whereto_o be_v give_v in_o circumcision_n the_o judaizer_n plead_v its_o continuance_n and_o the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o christian_a liberty_n the_o judaizer_n pretend_v a_o divine_a obligation_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o be_v now_o vacate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o free_v all_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o stipulation_n to_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v subject_a to_o that_o yoke_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v by_o which_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o settle_v that_o question_n they_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o determine_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o appoint_v that_o these_o who_o be_v proselyte_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o as_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o make_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o by_o other_o here_o then_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v state_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v into_o what_o compliance_n the_o apostle_n consent_v for_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o condescension_n they_o circumcise_v they_o purify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n they_o take_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o wonder_v how_o that_o pamphleteer_n can_v deny_v pag._n 301._o it_o be_v mention_v express_o act_v 18.21_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o follow_a rule_n and_o assertion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a difference_v of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o neither_o branch_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n commend_v man_n to_o god_n what_o judgement_n may_v we_o pass_v on_o our_o trifle_a wrangling_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o instruct_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o these_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o next_o assertion_n be_v that_o even_o in_o these_o matter_n man_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o they_o judge_v what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v to_o god._n he_o that_o make_v distinction_n of_o day_n or_o meat_n make_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v they_o not_o so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o serve_v by_o several_a man_n do_v thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o another_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o clear_a conviction_n in_o his_o conscience_n a_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n none_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v or_o dictate_v to_o another_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liberty_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o scrupulous_a as_o unreasonable_a neither_o be_v these_o who_o scruple_v at_o they_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o act_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n of_o liberty_n as_o profane_v or_o licentious_a so_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o god_n judgement_n seat_n another_o rule_n be_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_v our_o brethren_n but_o if_o such_o compliance_n harden_v people_n in_o their_o imperious_a humour_n what_o be_v former_o to_o be_v do_v for_o gain_v upon_o they_o become_v unfit_a when_o so_o abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o weak_a exception_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a they_o become_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o goodness_n to_o invade_v our_o liberty_n by_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n as_o necessary_a pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n over_o we_o â—re_n be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o such_o â—â—_o nâ—t_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n we_o be_v to_o postpone_v our_o own_o inclination_n or_o desire_n when_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o brother_n stumble_v or_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n all_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o our_o present_a heat_n that_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v more_o mind_v by_o the_o troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o give_v a_o speedy_a decision_n to_o these_o feud_n about_o doubtful_a disputation_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prey_v on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o so_o great_a a_o compliance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o be_v due_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n except_o you_o say_v we_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o equal_n than_o to_o superior_n or_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o brother_n shall_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o those_o of_o justice_n obedience_n be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v whereas_o compliance_n be_v a_o benevolence_n give_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o great_a
p._n 486._o basil._n in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v first_o discuss_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o step_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v pretend_v to_o in_o matter_n sacred_a the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v every_o where_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n and_o require_v such_o as_o receive_v it_o to_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o joint_a worship_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o all_o churchman_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o double_a power_n the_o one_o be_v declarative_n for_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v directive_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o power_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o command_v so_o s._n paul_n write_v sometime_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o he_o do_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n only_o he_o advise_v as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o all_o church_n man_n be_v thus_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o solemn_a publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o this_o odds_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v infallible_a their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o churchman_n consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v herald_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o preach_v it_o a_o solemn_a offer_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o to_o despise_v be_v to_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v they_o but_o in_o this_o power_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v beyond_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o divine_a message_n yet_o because_o many_o particular_n may_v fall_v in_o about_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v they_o have_v a_o directive_n authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v we_o need_v fear_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n their_o definition_n be_v not_o bind_v law_n but_o rule_n of_o advice_n for_o in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n if_o churchman_n pretend_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o incoherent_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o these_o who_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n to_o pretend_v to_o absolute_a obedience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o association_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o peace_n but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n why_o churchman_n shall_v pretend_v to_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_o in_o their_o commission_n wherein_o they_o be_v pure_o herald_n i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v true_a christian_n ought_v to_o assemble_v for_o worship_n but_o for_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o judicatories_n i_o can_v imagine_v in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a testastament_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v since_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o pamphleteer_n from_o p._n 126._o to_o 144._o can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a method_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a warrant_n because_o some_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n where_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o proof_n since_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v be_v only_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v contain_v but_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o one_o body_n conclude_v a_o proof_n for_o association_n then_o since_o the_o body_n include_v all_o christian_n the_o whole_a faithful_a must_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n for_o where_o have_v you_o a_o difference_n in_o that_o betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o faithful_a laic_n but_o here_o yield_v your_o laic_a elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o have_v from_o god_n a_o authority_n of_o ruling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o come_v to_o presbytery_n and_o why_o but_o one_o depute_a from_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o encroachment_n on_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n a_o power_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o elder_n meet_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o why_o but_o one_o elder_a from_o every_o presbytery_n when_o three_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v because_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n of_o teach_v therefore_o in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n the_o elder_n must_v only_o equal_v their_o number_n and_o in_o national_a synod_n be_v near_o half_a their_o number_n for_o that_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o elder_n shall_v be_v quite_o silent_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o come_v if_o any_o have_v a_o right_n from_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o your_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o your_o minister_n thus_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o elder_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a lest_o the_o elder_n have_v thereby_o get_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o be_v the_o plurality_n in_o the_o judicatories_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o foresee_v and_o guard_v against_o by_o your_o clergy_n who_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o belove_a authority_n but_o for_o synod_n if_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o be_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n than_o nothing_o under_o a_o ecumenical_a one_o will_v answer_v this_o which_o yet_o be_v simple_o unpracticable_a now_o as_o for_o your_o national_a synod_n it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a it_o follow_v that_o parochial_a congregation_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o authoritative_a power_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o resign_v this_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o great_a achievement_n to_o prove_v in_o your_o principle_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o parochial_a church_n make_v law_n within_o itself_o and_o why_o must_v it_o renounce_v its_o privilege_n to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o churchman_n cast_v in_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la by_o a_o humane_a power_n as_o likewise_o where_o find_v you_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o your_o delegate_a commissioner_n to_o synod_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plenipotentiaries_n or_o such_o as_o go_v upon_o a_o restricted_a deputation_n but_o so_o as_o their_o vote_n beyond_o their_o commission_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o till_o they_o return_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o send_v they_o if_o they_o go_v with_o a_o full_a power_n assign_v a_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o delegation_n or_o that_o many_o churchman_n may_v commissionate_v one_o in_o their_o name_n and_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o delegate_n shall_v be_v a_o bind_a obligation_n on_o christian_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v the_o independent_o carry_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o superior_a court_n have_v no_o authority_n till_o ratify_v by_o the_o inferior_a which_o will_v resolve_v the_o power_n into_o the_o inferior_a court_n by_o all_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_v abundant_o that_o the_o association_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n can_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n but_o i_o must_v call_v in_o some_o relief_n for_o i_o grow_v weary_a of_o speak_v too_o long_o eud._n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o association_n of_o church_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o preserve_v
matter_n will_v never_o infer_v a_o surrender_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o for_o certain_o that_o must_v relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o none_o will_v quarrel_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o can_v enact_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n so_o these_o expression_n must_v carry_v with_o they_o a_o tacit_a exception_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o allowance_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v since_o it_o only_o import_v that_o the_o king_n enact_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n make_v they_o legal_a which_o differ_v much_o from_o lawful_a and_o say_v only_o that_o such_o order_n issue_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la law_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o only_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v either_o by_o obedience_n if_o the_o command_n be_v just_a or_o by_o suffer_v if_o unjust_a as_o for_o the_o effect_n this_o may_v produce_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n and_o intrinsic_a sovereign_a power_n and_o indeed_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n among_o man_n nothing_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o mixture_n of_o abuse_n at_o long_o run_v but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o churchman_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o churchman_n seem_v the_o model_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n isot._n three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o sure_a you_o can_v pretend_v in_o that_o case_n to_o give_v a_o preference_n to_o humane_a law_n beyond_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n the_o next_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n just_a of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o unjust_a motive_n and_o narrative_n whether_o my_o obedience_n do_v not_o homologate_v his_o bad_a design_n and_o final_o where_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v manifest_o unlawful_a how_o far_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o for_o a_o bare_a nonobedience_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o that_o case_n when_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o purpose_n basil._n to_o engage_v in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o what_o be_v now_o move_v by_o you_o will_v draw_v on_o more_o discourse_n than_o our_o present_a leisure_n will_v allow_v of_o yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v the_o say_n of_o what_o may_v satisfy_v a_o clear_a and_o unprejudged_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o any_o long_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o tell_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o conviction_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o religion_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o on_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n offer_v for_o its_o truth_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v the_o strict_a examen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o all_o certainty_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o our_o rational_a faculty_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n that_o he_o before_o we_o which_o conviction_n when_o apply_v to_o divine_a matter_n be_v call_v conscience_n but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a mistake_n in_o this_o conviction_n for_o either_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_v on_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o sense_n the_o prepossession_n of_o education_n interest_n or_o humour_n the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o our_o faculty_n to_o their_o object_n or_o chief_o the_o dulness_n and_o lesion_n of_o our_o organ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o sin_n and_o lust_n occasion_n many_o error_n so_o that_o often_o without_o good_a reason_n oft_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o take_v up_o persuasion_n to_o which_o we_o stiff_o adhere_v and_o count_v such_o conviction_n evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n i_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v cross_a to_o it_o for_o this_o open_v a_o door_n to_o atheism_n when_o that_o be_v contradict_v of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v but_o if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o sin_v in_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o since_o if_o his_o rational_a faculty_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o well_o purify_v they_o shall_v prove_v unerring_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n if_o therefore_o through_o vanity_n wilfulness_n rashness_n or_o any_o other_o bias_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o wrong_v measure_n a_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v himself_o and_o thus_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o aggravate_v and_o not_o lessen_v his_o guilt_n if_o then_o a_o man_n conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o god_n command_v in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a hazard_n for_o his_o error_n can_v never_o tâ—ke_v away_o god_n authority_n and_o so_o his_o wrong_n inform_v conscience_n do_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o guilt_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o in_o scripture_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o act_v against_a the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n since_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n if_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v on_o that_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o evidence_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v that_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v itself_o be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n sin_n whatever_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v accountd_v strange_a since_o that_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v from_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o some_o allege_v to_o escape_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v from_o act_v will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o in_o these_o precept_n which_o exact_v a_o positive_a obedience_n such_o a_o forbearance_n and_o surcease_n from_o action_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o these_o evidence_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o conscience_n run_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n these_o conviction_n be_v either_o well_o ground_v or_o ill_o if_o the_o former_a than_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aâ—e_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o ill_o ground_v than_o that_o mistake_a persuasion_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o general_a law_n unto_o particular_a instance_n by_o one_o clothe_v with_o authority_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v warrant_v our_o counteracting_a a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o misinform_a conscience_n will_v not_o secure_v we_o when_o we_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n lawful_a command_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v your_o first_o question_n be_v clear_o answer_v end_n you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o your_o discourse_n be_v so_o close_o rational_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o escape_n from_o any_o paâ—t_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a tenderness_n which_o oblige_v all_o in_o authority_n to_o beware_v of_o lay_v gall-trap_n and_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v a_o undisputed_a obedience_n be_v that_o their_o command_n be_v liable_a to_o as_o few_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o any_o such_o law_n be_v well_o balance_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o outward_n particular_o in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o be_v possible_a whereby_o nothing_o be_v enact_v that_o may_v frighten_v away_o weak_a
glasgow_n but_o before_o they_o go_v to_o it_o a_o write_a citation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o they_o be_v chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n imaginable_a which_o as_o a_o agape_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v first_o read_v after_o a_o communion_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o upon_o it_o order_n be_v send_v every_o where_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o private_a of_o their_o escape_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n any_o whit_n regard_v all_o this_o while_n be_v ever_o great_a contempt_n put_v on_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o at_o glasgow_n his_o majesty_n offer_v by_o his_o commissioner_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o limit_v of_o bishop_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v their_o zeal_n without_o condemn_v the_o order_n as_o unlawful_a and_o abjure_v but_o when_o many_o illegality_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o procedure_v of_o that_o assembly_n be_v discover_v their_o partiality_n appear_v for_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n they_o justify_v all_o their_o own_o disorder_n upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o discharge_v their_o further_a sit_v or_o procedure_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n but_o withal_o publish_v his_o majesty_n royal_a intention_n to_o they_o for_o satisfy_v all_o their_o legal_a desire_n and_o secure_v their_o fear_n but_o their_o stomach_n be_v too_o great_a to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v still_o pretend_v their_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o condemn_a episcopacy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o illegal_a and_o unjustifiable_a acts._n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o do_v himself_o right_a by_o the_o sword_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o start_n of_o he_o and_o seize_v on_o his_o castle_n and_o on_o the_o house_n and_o person_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o go_v in_o a_o great_a body_n against_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o law_n clear_o of_o his_o side_n for_o episcopacy_n stand_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o less_o such_o as_o deserve_v all_o that_o blood_n and_o confusion_n which_o it_o draw_v on_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o be_v true_a his_o majesty_n be_v willing_a to_o settle_v thing_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n grant_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v unsatisfiable_a upon_o which_o they_o again_o arm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recount_v the_o particular_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o unbiased_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n ere_o long_o only_o one_o villainy_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v at_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwick_n seven_o article_n of_o treaty_n be_v sign_v but_o the_o covenanter_n get_v a_o paper_n among_o they_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o agreement_n though_o neither_o sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n nor_o attest_v by_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v his_o majesty_n challenge_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o treaty_n have_v declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o no_o such_o paper_n be_v agree_v on_o it_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n as_o a_o scandalous_a paper_n but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pulpit_n in_o scotland_n represent_v as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v these_o and_o such_o be_v the_o art_n the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n use_v to_o inflame_v that_o bless_a king_n be_v native_a subject_n against_o he_o but_o all_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n to_o the_o follow_a invasion_n of_o england_n an._n 1643._o for_o his_o majesty_n do_v an._n 1641._o come_v to_o scotland_n and_o give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o even_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a demand_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n the_o woeful_a rupture_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o two_o house_n follow_v be_v our_o church-party_n satisfy_v with_o the_o trouble_n they_o occasion_v he_o no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cherish_v and_o foment_n the_o house_n in_o their_o insolent_a demand_n chief_o about_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o press_v england_n uniformity_n with_o scotland_n as_o they_o be_v former_o in_o condemn_v the_o design_n of_o bring_v scotland_n to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v further_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n than_o to_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o law_n clear_o of_o his_o side_n since_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o all_o grievance_n for_o which_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o law_n be_v allege_v but_o have_v also_o yield_v to_o large_a concession_n for_o secure_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n yet_o their_o demand_n be_v unsatisfiable_a without_o his_o majesty_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o neither_o his_o conscience_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o england_n allow_v of_o so_o that_o the_o follow_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o defend_v religion_n since_o his_o majesty_n be_v invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v for_o advance_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o scotland_n part_n in_o it_o no_o sophistry_n will_v prove_v it_o defensive_a for_o his_o majesty_n have_v settle_v all_o matter_n to_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o by_o many_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n declare_v his_o resolution_n of_o observe_v inviolable_o that_o agreement_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n invade_v by_o the_o two_o house_n though_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n an._n 1039._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o quiet_a manner_n or_o in_o arm_n defend_v his_o majesty_n authority_n within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o have_v his_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o king_n desire_v be_v that_o scotland_n may_v lie_v neutral_a in_o the_o quarrel_n enjoy_v their_o happy_a tranquillity_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o church_n zeal_n but_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o great_a mountain_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o they_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n with_o these_o desire_n which_o his_o majesty_n answer_v by_o a_o write_n yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n show_v that_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n till_o a_o new_a form_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o present_v to_o he_o to_o which_o these_o at_o westminster_n have_v no_o mind_n but_o he_o offer_v all_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_n of_o these_o difference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v some_o divine_n from_o scotland_n for_o bear_v their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n petition_n come_v in_o from_o several_a presbytery_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n incite_v they_o to_o own_o the_o parliament_n quarrel_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o sign_v a_o cross_a petition_n which_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o divert_v these_o lord_n from_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n by_o meddle_v in_o the_o english_a quarrel_n upon_o which_o thunder_n be_v give_v out_o against_o these_o petitioner_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o they_o lead_v process_n against_o all_o who_o subscribe_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n still_o desire_v a_o neutrality_n from_o scotland_n and_o though_o high_o provoke_v by_o they_o yet_o continue_v to_o bear_v with_o more_o than_o humane_a patience_n the_o affront_n be_v put_v on_o his_o authority_n yet_o for_o animate_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o design_a war_n the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n do_v every_o where_o
privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v murder_v what_o attempt_n make_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n or_o for_o the_o resent_v it_o after_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o loyalty_n of_o that_o party_n and_o this_o be_v what_o all_o prince_n may_v expect_v from_o you_o unless_o they_o be_v absolute_o at_o your_o devotion_n let_v these_o thing_n declare_v whether_o these_o war_n go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o pure_a defence_n but_o if_o next_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o judicatories_n for_o several_a year_n i_o shall_v have_v too_o large_a a_o theme_n to_o run_v through_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n what_o cruel_a act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n their_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o in_o the_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o nobility_n refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o covenant_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o soldier_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o prisoner_n warrant_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o make_v resistance_n and_o praâ—_n whether_o have_v this_o more_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n or_o shall_v i_o next_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o bloody_a tribunal_n be_v at_o s_o andrews_n and_o other_o place_n after_o philips-haughs_a and_o of_o the_o cruelty_n against_o those_o prisoner_n of_o war_n who_o bear_v arm_n at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n what_o bloody_a story_n can_v i_o here_o tell_v if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a horror_n at_o the_o relate_v they_o thaâ—_n many_o of_o these_o high_a pretender_n have_v at_o the_o aâ—ting_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v i_o here_o recount_v the_o procedure_n of_o the_o kiâ—k_a judicatories_n against_o all_o who_o be_v think_v disaffect_v i_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o tell_v romance_n they_o be_v bâ—yond_a credit_n what_o process_n of_o minister_n be_v yet_o upon_o record_n which_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o time_n their_o speak_v with_o or_o pray_v before_o my_o lord_n montrose_n their_o not_o rail_v at_o the_o engagement_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o year_n 1649._o and_o 1650_o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o young_a but_o we_o may_v remember_v of_o it_o a_o single_a death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n of_o that_o party_n unless_o make_v formidable_a and_o disgraceful_a with_o all_o the_o shameful_a pageantry_n can_v be_v devise_v pray_v do_v you_o think_v these_o thâ—ngs_n be_v forget_v or_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o narrate_v and_o prove_v they_o more_o particular_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n who_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a notwithstanding_o that_o so_o exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v hint_v at_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n but_o the_o public_a and_o own_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n and_o judâ—catories_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o with_o whatsoever_o fair_a colour_n somâ—_n mâ—y_v varnish_v thâ—sâ—_n thing_n yet_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o act_v in_o that_o party_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n isot._n true_o you_o have_v give_v in_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o late_a time_n which_o as_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v upon_o your_o assertion_n so_o i_o can_v well_o answer_v those_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n i_o shall_v ask_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o politician_n at_o that_o time_n or_o to_o whatever_o bad_a sense_n some_o word_n of_o the_o league_n may_v be_v stretch_v yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o i_o own_v they_o and_o so_o cleave_v to_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o a_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n they_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v at_o all_o hazard_n and_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n may_v bear_v down_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o prelacy_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o oppose_v it_o upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v then_o every_o where_o and_o consider_v the_o licentious_a profanity_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n which_o now_o abound_v this_o be_v strong_a with_o i_o than_o all_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o glory_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o all_o they_o do_v or_o design_v whereas_o now_o i_o see_v every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o these_o plague_n and_o evil_n which_o these_o kingdom_n do_v either_o groan_n under_o or_o may_v apprehend_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n avenge_a wrath_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n which_o though_o take_v by_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v now_o condemn_v revile_v abjure_v and_o shameful_o break_v these_o thing_n shall_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o set_v we_o to_o our_o mourning_n if_o haply_o god_n may_v turn_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n phil._n as_o for_o these_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o combination_n for_o engage_v by_o arm_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o react_n these_o tragedy_n they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o be_v already_o evince_v than_o any_o obligation_n can_v be_v in_o that_o compact_n for_o that_o effect_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sinful_a to_o engage_v in_o these_o war_n so_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o unlawful_a if_o after_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v smart_v under_o any_o will_v lick_v up_o that_o vomit_n or_o pretend_v to_o bind_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o subject_n conscience_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o free_o i_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n wrath_n have_v appear_v very_o visible_o against_o we_o now_o for_o a_o tract_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o neiâ—her_o do_v his_o anger_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o that_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o controversy_n with_o we_o be_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n do_v engage_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o despise_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o arm_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o afterward_o abandon_v his_o person_n disow_v his_o interest_n refuse_v to_o engage_v for_o his_o rescue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n look_v on_o tame_o and_o see_v he_o murder_v do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a crime_n that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o leader_n in_o that_o time_n without_o they_o get_v the_o poor_a people_n entangle_v into_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o judge_v of_o and_o must_v implicit_o rely_v upon_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o whatever_o the_o general_n assembly_n declare_v be_v a_o duty_n follow_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o lead_a man_n to_o carry_v as_o they_o please_v then_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v either_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v that_o to_o their_o people_n with_o all_o their_o zeal_n otherwise_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o provoke_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v the_o fear_n
covenant_n bring_v upon_o we_o to_o oppose_v episcopacy_n i_o shall_v discuss_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n i_o be_o master_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o many_o who_o take_v that_o covenant_n and_o do_v still_o plead_v its_o obligation_n have_v say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o article_n and_o the_o explication_n give_v in_o it_o to_o prelacy_n for_o reconcile_n as_o much_o of_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v settle_v among_o we_o to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o declare_a meaning_n of_o its_o first_o imposer_n when_o they_o take_v it_o and_o authorize_v it_o but_o leave_v you_o and_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o this_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o necessary_a unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a than_o you_o will_v without_o much_o ado_n confess_v that_o no_o oath_n in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n can_v bind_v any_o tie_n upon_o our_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o supervenient_a tie_n lie_v on_o we_o for_o its_o extirpation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o a_o nation_n so_o far_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o by_o oath_n to_o determine_v themselves_o to_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v so_o far_o vary_v that_o what_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a may_v by_o the_o change_n of_o these_o become_v necessary_a or_o unlawful_a therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a invasion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o fetter_v conscience_n with_o oath_n and_o though_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o a_o society_n have_v either_o rash_o or_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o upon_o other_o unjustifiable_a account_n swear_v a_o oath_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o afterward_o become_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o society_n than_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o administration_n theeefore_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o society_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n and_o if_o a_o case_n fall_v in_o where_o a_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o a_o land_n but_o the_o prince_n stand_v bind_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o oath_n against_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o sin_n by_o so_o swear_v but_o shall_v sin_v much_o more_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o oath_n he_o judge_v himself_o limit_v from_o do_v what_o may_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n indeed_o when_o a_o oath_n concern_v only_o a_o man_n private_a right_n it_o tie_v he_o to_o performance_n though_o to_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n be_v none_o of_o these_o right_n a_o magistrate_n may_v dispose_v of_o at_o pleasure_n for_o he_o must_v conduct_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v and_o when_o these_o two_o obligation_n interfere_v the_o one_o of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n the_o other_o of_o adhere_v to_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o direct_a opposition_n then_o certain_o the_o great_a must_v swallow_v up_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v under_o consideration_n whether_o the_o obligation_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n or_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n oath_n be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o must_v be_v soon_o decide_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o by_o god_n who_o for_o that_o end_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o power_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o voluntary_a engagement_n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o and_o can_v never_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o much_o less_o justle_v it_o out_o but_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o bind_v to_o repent_v for_o his_o rash_a swear_n but_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o that_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o god._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o tie_n can_v lie_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n by_o his_o oath_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o order_v or_o govern_v the_o state_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o account_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o judge_v for_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o enact_v law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a they_o become_v necessary_a obligation_n on_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o private_a oath_n of_o they_o can_v make_v void_a indeed_o the_o late_a writer_n his_o argue_v against_o this_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v sense_n in_o it_o for_o he_o confess_v pag._n 232._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n proportional_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n so_o that_o no_o subject_n may_v decline_v his_o lawful_a command_n or_o bind_v himself_o by_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o may_v interfere_v with_o a_o supervenient_a rational_a command_n all_o this_o be_v sound_a and_o indeed_o all_o i_o plead_v only_o his_o explication_n of_o rational_a i_o can_v allow_v of_o for_o though_o a_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v to_o unreasonable_a command_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o limit_n set_v to_o our_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o eat_v all_o this_o up_o by_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n still_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o free_a disposal_n wherein_o we_o may_v free_o vow_v and_o have_v vow_v must_v not_o break_v our_o word_n and_o for_o instance_n he_o adduce_v a_o man_n devote_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o no_o countermand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v excuse_v but_o still_o he_o conclude_v page_n 334._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v make_v void_a such_o vow_n as_o be_v direct_o or_o design_o make_v to_o frustrate_v its_o right_n or_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o other_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v eventual_o cross_v its_o lawful_a exercise_n this_o last_o yield_v to_o i_o all_o i_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n though_o at_o that_o time_n settle_v by_o law_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o lawful_a which_o i_o now_o suppose_v than_o the_o king_n authority_n enjoin_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n likewise_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o your_o friend_n yield_v without_o consideration_n that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o dialogue_n hold_v good_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a can_v free_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a his_o private_a vow_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o concern_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o debate_n which_o be_v only_o about_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v the_o law_n suppose_v their_o matter_n lawful_a notwithstanding_o our_o compact_n make_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o my_o next_o undertake_v must_v be_v to_o free_a child_n from_o any_o tie_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o lie_v on_o they_o from_o the_o father_n oath_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a to_o my_o think_n that_o i_o wonder_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o isot._n indeed_o here_o your_o friend_n the_o conformist_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n notable_o not_o consider_v the_o authority_n parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n by_o divine_a command_n which_o die_v not_o with_o they_o their_o command_n be_v obligatory_a even_o after_o their_o death_n for_o god_n commend_v the_o rechabite_v for_o obey_v jonadabs_n command_n some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n therefore_o parent_n adjure_v child_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o saul_n adjure_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v food_n till_o the_o evening_n
be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o such_o adjuration_n may_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o child_n adjure_v but_o all_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o as_o do_v the_o oath_n for_o carry_v ioseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o further_o a_o society_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v bind_v through_o all_o age_n to_o make_v good_a the_o compact_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o society_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o alliance_n among_o kingdom_n be_v found_v but_o be_v also_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o our_o tie_n to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v ground_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v god_n in_o scripture_n covenant_v with_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o in_o abraham_n case_n and_o father_n likewise_o engage_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o do_v joshua_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n so_o our_o covenant_n be_v unanimous_o swear_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n on_o all_o the_o subsequent_a generation_n see_v from_o pag._n 205._o to_o pag._n 219._o phil._n i_o suppose_v if_o it_o hold_v good_a that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v not_o these_o who_o take_v it_o to_o oppose_v or_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n when_o settle_v by_o law_n all_o this_o reason_a will_n of_o itself_o evanish_v in_o smoke_n but_o to_o give_v your_o discourse_n all_o advantage_n and_o to_o yield_v its_o obligation_n on_o these_o who_o take_v it_o what_o you_o infer_v will_v never_o be_v make_v out_o since_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o parent_n authority_n to_o adjure_v his_o child_n that_o tie_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a error_n commit_v by_o you_o one_o of_o fact_n and_o two_o of_o right_n that_o of_o fact_n be_v that_o you_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o subsequent_a generation_n be_v adjure_v to_o its_o observance_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o league_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o do_v swear_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o it_o all_o that_o import_v a_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 5._o article_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v draw_v a_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n from_o this_o must_v have_v a_o new_a art_n of_o logic_n not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o king_n james_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o import_v a_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o ann._n 1â—38_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o present_a and_o subsequent_a generation_n in_o this_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v that_o national_a oath_n and_o subscription_n inviolable_a but_o this_o be_v only_o their_o opinion_n who_o sign_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n for_o observe_v it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o addition_n then_o swear_v to_o the_o next_o error_n of_o your_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o the_o parent_n command_n can_v bind_v the_o child_n confidence_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o you_o must_v either_o suppose_v this_o otherwise_o your_o argue_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v in_o this_o case_n interpose_v and_o therefore_o all_o our_o father_n command_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o which_o because_o none_o deny_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o evince_v for_o if_o my_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o both_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o enjoin_v i_o disobedience_n and_o i_o be_o likewise_o guilty_a if_o upon_o that_o i_o disobey_v for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o own_o disobedience_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v none_o for_o secure_v i_o in_o i_o and_o in_o end_n you_o suppose_v a_o parent_n command_v or_o authority_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a for_o certain_o his_o authority_n must_v die_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a a_o piety_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o their_o ash_n that_o without_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n the_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a obligation_n for_o circumstance_n may_v so_o vary_v thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o our_o parent_n enjoin_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o have_v they_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o now_o while_o a_o father_n live_v a_o child_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n adduce_v will_v make_v he_o change_v his_o command_n but_o indeed_o do_v their_o command_n tie_v we_o after_o their_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o subjection_n to_o our_o parent_n when_o dead_a than_o we_o be_v when_o they_o live_v which_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o equality_n be_v there_o in_o such_o man_n reason_n who_o will_v deny_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n though_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o petition_n and_o represent_v the_o grievance_n their_o law_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o will_v assert_v a_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o parent_n though_o dead_a your_o instance_n of_o the_o rechabite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o their_o progenitor_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v if_o the_o incur_v our_o lawful_a sovereign_n displeasure_n together_o with_o the_o hazard_n such_o obedience_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o any_o such_o command_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_a the_o rechabite_v do_v indeed_o abstain_v from_o wine_n upon_o ionadab_n command_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o bless_v and_o so_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a father_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o that_o command_v tie_v their_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blessing_n pass_v upon_o their_o obedience_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a though_o generous_a and_o dutiful_a the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o ioseph_n adjure_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o carry_v up_o his_o bone_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v oblige_v even_o the_o child_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o adjure_v out_o of_o the_o gratitude_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n especial_o nothing_o intervening_a that_n render_v obedience_n to_o it_o either_o unexpedient_a or_o unlawful_a but_o in_o general_a consider_v that_o when_o a_o contract_n be_v make_v either_o of_o a_o association_n under_o a_o form_n and_o line_n of_o magistracy_n or_o of_o alliance_n betwixt_o two_o state_n and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o compact_a whereby_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o person_n compact_v with_o and_o thereby_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o compact_a be_v to_o enjoy_v these_o right_n because_o translate_v unto_o his_o person_n by_o the_o compact_a but_o be_v once_o legal_o he_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o his_o heir_n than_o his_o heir_n have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o formal_o in_o their_o person_n after_o his_o death_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o title_n in_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fidelity_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o compacter_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o father_n deed_n but_o because_o the_o right_n be_v now_o they_o so_o that_o though_o the_o first_o compacter_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n their_o successor_n be_v only_o bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n of_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n therefore_o whatever_o our_o ancestor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o king_n progenitor_n or_o
all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v study_v to_o bless_v when_o you_o curse_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o do_v thus_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o trust_v our_o witness_n be_v on_o high_a that_o whatever_o defect_n cleave_v to_o we_o and_o though_o may_v be_v we_o have_v not_o want_v a_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o you_o know_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yet_o we_o be_v free_a of_o these_o thing_n you_o charge_v on_o we_o promiscuous_o and_o that_o these_o imputation_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v base_a but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o many_o of_o your_o divider_n who_o minister_n continue_v with_o they_o as_o former_o and_o mere_o because_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o true_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v this_o of_o separation_n you_o be_v a_o master_n at_o subtle_a reason_n for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o former_a minister_n upon_o the_o late_a change_n and_o yet_o the_o humour_n of_o separate_n be_v universal_a and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o minister_n have_v have_v the_o honest_a zeal_n to_o witness_v against_o this_o separation_n yet_o how_o have_v they_o be_v pelt_v for_o it_o by_o the_o censure_n and_o write_n of_o other_o schismatic_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o fear_n or_o prudence_n of_o other_o that_o whatever_o mislike_n they_o have_v of_o these_o separate_a practice_n yet_o they_o be_v willing_a either_o to_o comply_v in_o practice_n or_o to_o be_v silent_a spectator_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a but_o if_o separation_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o guilt_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o all_o who_o will_v be_v think_v zealous_a watchman_n aught_o to_o warn_v their_o people_n of_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o even_a churchman_n who_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v sharp_o look_v to_o do_v join_v in_o our_o worship_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o unbending_a in_o these_o they_o not_o only_o withdraw_v and_o become_v thereby_o a_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o draw_v about_o they_o divide_v meeting_n be_v not_o these_o time-servers_a for_o if_o concurrence_n in_o our_o worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n it_o must_v be_v a_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o master_n of_o conscience_n ought_v to_o express_v a_o equality_n in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o concurrence_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n final_o such_o as_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o people_n do_v withdraw_v show_v they_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o man_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o concur_v in_o our_o worship_n what_o be_v former_o say_v prove_v it_o a_o duty_n be_v not_o these_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o to_o please_v they_o dispense_v with_o what_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n must_v be_v a_o duty_n beside_o such_o person_n withdraw_v give_v a_o great_a and_o real_a scandal_n to_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o example_n and_o so_o a_o humour_n of_o separate_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o whereby_o every_o one_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o considerable_a and_o bring_v customer_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n that_o he_o despise_v the_o solemn_a worship_n and_o rail_v at_o his_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o but_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o party_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a name_n be_v he_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n what_o he_o will_n eud._n much_o of_o this_o we_o know_v to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o certain_o nothing_o deserve_v more_o blame_v for_o all_o the_o disorder_n be_v among_o we_o than_o this_o separation_n discipline_n go_v down_o catechise_v be_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n be_v loathe_v the_o solemn_a worship_n desert_v i_o know_v the_o poor_a curate_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v equal_o condemn_v if_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v miscarry_v for_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v censure_v condign_o in_o end_n you_o charge_v their_o gift_n and_o that_o their_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v whether_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o against_o they_o occasion_n not_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n to_o overcome_v prejudices_fw-la read_v but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v a_o churchman_n not_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o people_n will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o strive_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o utterance_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v you_o charge_v on_o the_o present_a preacher_n may_v be_v well_o impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n who_o prepossession_n have_v keep_v from_o strive_v together_o with_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v come_v among_o they_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o miâ—led_a conscience_n who_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n for_o such_o concurrence_n in_o worship_n as_o their_o tenderness_n be_v to_o be_v value_v so_o their_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o they_o who_o thus_o mislead_v they_o deserve_v the_o heavy_a censure_n since_o they_o have_v involve_v simple_a and_o weak_a conscience_n with_o their_o peddle_a sophistry_n into_o such_o strait_n and_o doubt_n in_o fine_a you_o can_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a right_o place_v over_o any_o particular_a flock_n if_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n so_o that_o when_o he_o remove_v one_o and_o leave_v a_o legal_a way_n patent_n for_o bring_v in_o another_o upon_o which_o there_o come_v one_o to_o be_v place_v over_o that_o flock_n what_o injustice_n soever_o you_o can_v fancy_v in_o such_o deal_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v never_o free_v that_o parish_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o associate_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o minister_n who_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o no_o irregularity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n though_o as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v warrant_v the_o people_n separate_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o incumbent_n be_v still_o their_o minister_n for_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o be_v found_v mere_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conference_n subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o last_v no_o long_a than_o he_o shall_v dissolve_v it_o by_o his_o command_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o case_n i_o confess_v pastor_n be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v at_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o our_o case_n where_o all_o that_o concern_v religion_n continue_v as_o former_o only_o some_o combination_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v break_v and_o order_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n be_v former_o in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o change_n have_v occasion_v great_a disorder_n wherever_o the_o defect_n of_o policy_n or_o prudence_n may_v be_v charge_v yet_o certain_o if_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v find_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o lawful_a and_o good_a the_o confusion_n have_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v their_o guilt_n who_o with_o so_o little_a reason_n and_o so_o much_o
more_o for_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v he_o but_o read_v over_o those_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o have_v argue_v this_o point_n at_o another_o rate_n and_o have_v he_o see_v the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la he_o have_v not_o accuse_v the_o conformist_n for_o cite_v that_o canon_n as_o the_o forty_o since_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o division_n who_o be_v their_o first_o publisher_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o in_o the_o greek_a division_n but_o i_o will_v deal_v roundly_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o collection_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n since_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o clement_n name_n be_v account_v spurious_a except_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o production_n of_o the_o first_o two_o age_n for_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o century_n give_v clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o novelty_n they_o not_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n yet_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n reference_n be_v after_o make_v to_o some_o elder_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v also_o sometime_o express_o mention_v and_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v from_o the_o three_o century_n and_o forward_a some_o rule_v general_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v apostolical_a as_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v by_o apostolical_a man_n this_o be_v at_o first_o learned_o make_v out_o by_o de_fw-fr marca_n concord_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o of_o late_o more_o full_o by_o that_o most_o ingenious_a and_o accurate_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n beveregius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o these_o canon_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o preserve_v by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o no_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o publish_v before_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o latin_a church_n in_o pope_n innocent_n be_v day_n acknowledge_v no_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o collection_n we_o find_v among_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o precede_a authority_n that_o have_v enjoin_v they_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v they_o have_v omit_v have_v they_o receive_v the_o collection_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o apostolical_a and_o that_o of_o the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n look_v like_o a_o rule_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n in_o the_o five_o century_n which_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n condemn_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o pretend_a council_n and_o decree_n though_o general_o receive_v be_v on_o many_o account_n just_o questionable_a and_o yet_o by_o this_o we_o be_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o reject_v that_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o be_v publish_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o prefix_v fifty_o of_o they_o to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v much_o doubt_v by_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thirty_o five_o more_o canon_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o justinian_n cite_v they_o often_o in_o the_o novel_n and_o in_o the_o six_o novel_a call_v they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v pertinent_o allege_v if_o you_o have_v know_v they_o but_o for_o your_o friend_n nibling_n at_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v yourself_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v these_o canon_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o weakness_n who_o manage_v his_o advantage_n so_o ill_o and_o to_o instance_n this_o but_o in_o one_o particular_a have_v he_o read_v these_o canon_n himself_o can_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o eighty_o which_o be_v among_o the_o latter_a addition_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o six_o which_o be_v full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o for_o that_o impudent_a allegation_n as_o if_o a_o bare_a precedency_n have_v be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n by_o these_o canon_n look_v but_o on_o the_o 14._o the_o 30._o 37._o 40._o 54._o and_o 73._o and_o then_o pass_v your_o verdict_n on_o your_o friend_n ingenuity_n or_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o 14._o no_o churchman_n may_v pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o without_o his_o bishop_n sentence_n otherwise_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o require_v by_o his_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o churchman_n no_o more_o by_o the_o 30._o a_o presbyter_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o bishop_n gather_v a_o congregation_n apart_o have_v nothing_o to_o condemn_v his_o bishop_n of_o either_o as_o be_v unholy_a or_o unjust_a he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o one_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n as_o join_v with_o they_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o 37._o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n matter_n which_o he_o must_v administrate_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 39_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o since_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v much_o more_o just_a he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o 54._o if_o a_o clergyman_n reproach_v their_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o by_o the_o 73._o a_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o these_o hint_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o that_o assertion_n that_o only_o a_o precedency_n be_v assert_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o there_o hold_v out_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o conformist_n that_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v finish_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v trust_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o among_o we_o do_v claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurrence_n in_o both_o these_o and_o as_o to_o what_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o page_n 150_o to_o page_n 160._o where_n for_o divers_a page_n he_o belabour_v his_o reader_n with_o brave_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o high_a invention_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v perform_v wonder_n and_o full_o satisfy_v every_o scruple_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o episcopacy_n isot._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o fly_v too_o high_a and_o make_v not_o too_o much_o ado_n about_o any_o small_a advantage_n you_o conceive_v you_o have_v of_o my_o friend_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o precedency_n pretty_a early_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v be_v useful_a and_o innocent_a though_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o pattern_n neither_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v of_o that_o order_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o step_n even_o that_o precedency_n be_v to_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o how_o from_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n rise_v up_o to_o his_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o its_o bless_a head_n who_o know_v best_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o according_a to_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v poly._n it_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o sacred_a as_o to_o escape_v that_o to_o which_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o
fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o may_v not_o one_o that_o quarrel_v a_o stand_a ministry_n argue_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o minister_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o authority_n bishop_n pretend_v over_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v conclude_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n or_o may_v not_o the_o authority_n your_o judicatories_n pretend_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n strike_v out_o since_o from_o lesser_a synod_n spring_v great_a one_o from_o provincial_a rose_n general_n and_o from_o these_o ecumenical_a one_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n but_o to_o come_v near_o you_o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o neither_o since_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o true_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o age_n it_o be_v never_o judge_v a_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v to_o they_o still_o though_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o division_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o be_v constitute_v in_o various_a national_a church_n do_v alter_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o europe_n so_o entire_o from_o what_o be_v then_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n what_o be_v then_o submit_v to_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v now_o undo_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v national_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o to_o own_o so_o much_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o primacy_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o church_n to_o assert_v this_o but_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v judge_v a_o step_n to_o it_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o grant_v they_o exemption_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n be_v the_o great_a advance_v the_o roman_a bishop_n ever_o make_v in_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n over_o church_n i_o need_v not_o here_o tell_v so_o know_v a_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o own_o superior_n and_o general_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n in_o swarm_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o poverty_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o esteem_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o secular_a clergy_n who_o be_v indeed_o become_v too_o secular_a and_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o emissary_n who_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v at_o she_o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n find_v more_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o pretension_n both_o from_o secular_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o regulars_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o be_v subject_n and_o accountable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o bishop_n under_o great_a contempt_n so_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n chief_a confident_n in_o all_o their_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o when_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n design_v to_o get_v free_a from_o it_o the_o great_a mean_v they_o propose_v be_v to_o get_v episcopacy_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o papal_a party_n foresee_v this_o well_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o artifice_n imaginable_a and_o lainez_n the_o jesuit_n do_v at_o large_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n since_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blow_n the_o papal_a dominion_n can_v have_v receive_v as_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v the_o great_a step_n to_o its_o exaltation_n isot._n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o christ_n do_v so_o express_o prohibit_v all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n luke_n 22.26_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v a_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o simple_o all_o authority_n like_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v over_o they_o see_v page_n 88_o crit._n i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n some_o have_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o decide_v this_o question_n have_v many_o time_n appear_v strange_a to_o i_o their_o purpose_n be_v so_o visible_o different_a from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o that_o be_v the_o frequent_a contention_n be_v among_o the_o disciple_n about_o the_o precedency_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a judaical_a error_n who_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o understand_v all_o the_o pompous_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n liberal_o and_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v restore_v israel_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n do_v early_o bespeak_v the_o chief_a preferment_n for_o her_o son_n yea_o we_o find_v they_o stick_v to_o this_o mistake_n even_o at_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o question_n then_o move_v concern_v his_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o israel_n now_o these_o contention_n as_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o their_o proud_a ambition_n and_o for_o a_o check_n to_o both_o our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v exercise_v by_o grandeur_n and_o temporal_a authority_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o allow_v nothing_o of_o that_o since_o churchman_n have_v not_o by_o christ_n a_o lordly_a or_o despotic_a dominion_n over_o christian_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o a_o paternal_a and_o brotherly_a one_o by_o which_o in_o command_v they_o serve_v their_o flock_n so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o relate_v nothing_o to_o the_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o churchman_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o which_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o equality_n among_o churchman_n in_o their_o church_n power_n appear_v from_o the_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o chief_a he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o here_o design_v to_o strike_v out_o the_o degree_n of_o superiority_n when_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o they_o but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o high_a the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v raise_v they_o they_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o the_o more_o humility_n and_o the_o great_a labour_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o show_v still_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o church_n power_n since_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o of_o civil_a dominion_n nothing_o of_o which_o he_o will_v assume_v and_o if_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o church_n power_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o
the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o for_o any_o occasional_a evil_n may_v have_v rise_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o government_n they_o be_v with_o no_o justice_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o i_o know_v many_o accuse_v their_o revenue_n and_o honour_n thus_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o '_o envy_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v evil_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o pious_a progenitor_n be_v good_a but_o indeed_o the_o ravenous_a appetite_n of_o some_o ostrich_n among_o we_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n that_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o can_v scarce_o provoke_v envy_n and_o true_o churchman_n bestow_v their_o revenue_n well_o for_o alms-deed_n relieve_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o such_o modest_a hospitality_n and_o decency_n as_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o measure_n their_o value_n of_o man_n much_o from_o these_o external_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o quarrel_v at_o they_o be_v their_o riches_n sevenfold_a increase_v i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o patronise_a the_o german_a bishop_n on_o who_o i_o look_v as_o the_o disgrace_n of_o that_o order_n who_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o other_o prince_n make_v war_n and_o lead_v out_o army_n nor_o do_v they_o once_o consider_v their_o diocese_n or_o what_o they_o owe_v they_o as_o bishop_n be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o secular_a affair_n but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v see_v cause_n for_o blame_v churchman_n their_o being_n either_o upon_o the_o public_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n or_o on_o his_o majesty_n secret_a council_n and_o that_o both_o because_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v often_o in_o agitation_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o none_o be_v so_o proper_o to_o be_v advise_v with_o as_o churchman_n occasion_n may_v also_o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v presuppose_v to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o conscience_n best_o to_o lay_v they_o before_o other_o who_o either_o know_v they_o not_o or_o mind_v they_o too_o little_a and_o final_o they_o be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o clearness_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o calmness_n of_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o their_o abstract_a and_o contemplative_a manner_n of_o life_n they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v very_o prudent_a counsellor_n and_o why_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a hazard_n from_o humane_a infirmity_n lest_o by_o such_o meddle_v they_o be_v too_o much_o entangle_v in_o matter_n extrinsic_a to_o they_o whereby_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o from_o that_o inward_a serene_a and_o abstract_a temper_n wherein_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v both_o for_o more_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o for_o a_o more_o close_o pursue_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a labour_n but_o i_o must_v touch_v this_o string_n no_o more_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o the_o fox_n preach_v and_o methinks_v our_o discourse_n be_v now_o near_o its_o period_n isot._n a_o great_a many_o thing_n do_v yet_o remain_v which_o be_v untouched_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v for_o these_o crude_a dialogue_n pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n which_o it_o be_v like_o the_o writer_n never_o examine_v and_o in_o these_o you_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n must_v either_o vindicate_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o severe_a censurer_n eud._n his_o temper_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o esteem_n or_o censure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o his_o book_n can_v maintain_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rational_a and_o unprepossess_v reader_n he_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o patrociny_n and_o for_o that_o little_a trifle_a way_n of_o writing_n by_o trace_v every_o word_n in_o a_o book_n or_o of_o make_v good_a all_o a_o man_n have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o task_n equal_o mean_a unpleasant_a and_o laborious_a and_o look_v like_o one_o contend_v for_o victory_n more_o than_o truth_n be_v it_o a_o worthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o go_v and_o reckon_v how_o often_o and_o come_v about_o in_o any_o of_o that_o pamphleteer_n long_a period_n or_o how_o often_o he_o write_v false_a grammar_n how_o harsh_a his_o phrase_n and_o how_o tedious_a his_o period_n be_v or_o make_v other_o such_o like_a remark_n alas_o do_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o yet_o such_o like_a be_v many_o of_o his_o reflection_n but_o then_o how_o beautiful_a be_v our_o discourse_n if_o interweave_v with_o those_o elegancy_n of_o poor_a wretch_n babbler_n impertinent_a confident_a ignorant_a atheist_n scoffer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o same_o strain_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o use_v those_o his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v his_o gentle_a and_o simple_a reader_n stand_v grave_o and_o turn_v up_o the_o white_a and_o look_v pale_a and_o affright_v with_o all_o those_o black_a imputation_n he_o charge_v on_o that_o poor_a wretch_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o herd_n when_o they_o first_o read_v over_o his_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n oh_o here_o be_v a_o worthy_a piece_n full_a of_o deep_a learning_n and_o believe_v i_o he_o speak_v home_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v through_o in_o it_o all_o and_o oh_o but_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o well_o tâ—ned_v for_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o a_o word_n and_o where_o we_o think_v it_o strâ—ngest_a he_o show_v its_o weakness_n most_o but_o i_o wish_v the_o poor_a wretch_n repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a companion_n and_o full_a of_o disdain_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v humble_v for_o once_o it_o be_v a_o pity_n of_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v some_o ability_n but_o they_o be_v all_o wrong_n set_v and_o he_o will_v may_v be_v study_v to_o heal_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o one_o of_o our_o champion_n have_v give_v it_o but_o have_v he_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v yet_o love_v he_o for_o his_o good_a sake_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a attempt_n to_o go_v and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o gang_n of_o cattle_n therefore_o the_o cavil_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o dialogue_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o consider_v they_o and_o so_o groundless_a that_o he_o who_o from_o read_v over_o the_o dialogue_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v all_o those_o trick_n of_o sophistry_n will_v be_v little_o better_v by_o all_o we_o can_v add_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o quit_v the_o theme_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v examine_v all_o that_o be_v of_o public_a concern_v in_o these_o debate_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v start_v which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o discuss_n of_o these_o to_o the_o conformist_n himself_o since_o our_o design_n in_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o get_v mutual_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v contend_v about_o other_o thing_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o we_o only_o if_o in_o these_o great_a point_n it_o be_v find_v that_o what_o the_o conformi_v say_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o much_o clear_a and_o strong_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v since_o our_o first_o meeting_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o so_o rash_a or_o irrational_a as_o to_o utter_v such_o absurdity_n or_o error_n as_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n do_v charge_n upon_o he_o phil._n our_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o absolute_a subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o how_o far_o its_o dominion_n over_o our_o obedience_n do_v reach_v and_o whether_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o god_n acceptance_n on_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n to_o reverse_v that_o build_n which_o they_o prepare_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o cement_v with_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o accurse_a thing_n